read_v or_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o it_o a_o special_a command_n be_v give_v to_o s._n john_n seal_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o 10._o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n wherein_o the_o lord_n evident_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v this_o book_n conceiled_a and_o hide_v but_o handle_v and_o reveil_v this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o they_o who_o under_o whatsoever_o pretence_n give_v out_o that_o this_o book_n shall_v not_o be_v meddle_v with_o at_o all_o what_o else_o be_v this_o but_o to_o close_v that_o which_o christ_n have_v open_v to_o conceal_v that_o which_o god_n have_v reveal_v and_o in_o a_o word_n to_o seal_v up_o the_o prophecy_n which_o the_o lord_n express_o have_v command_v not_o to_o be_v seal_v yet_o be_v it_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o many_o both_o of_o the_o prophecy_n ancient_a and_o modern_a writer_n expound_v this_o book_n do_v rather_o obscure_v it_o then_o open_v it_o force_v it_o violent_o to_o follow_v their_o conceit_n not_o submit_v themselves_o humble_o to_o follow_v it_o the_o jesuit_n of_o rheims_n have_v commented_a upon_o it_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o jesuit_n franciscus_n ribera_n and_o blasius_n viega_n but_o as_o none_o of_o they_o agree_v one_o with_o another_o so_o all_o of_o they_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o this_o prophecy_n neither_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o such_o as_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n can_v see_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o revelation_n for_o our_o lord_n send_v it_o to_o be_v reveal_v to_o his_o servant_n as_o the_o himself_o jew_n love_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o hate_v himself_o not_o know_v he_o when_o he_o be_v among_o they_o for_o if_o they_o have_v know_v he_o they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v 8._o the_o god_n of_o glory_n and_o even_o unto_o this_o day_n in_o read_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n who_o bear_v witness_v of_o christ_n their_o most_o learned_a rabbin_n can_v see_v christ_n for_o as_o say_v the_o apostle_n their_o mind_n be_v 15._o cover_v with_o a_o veil_n so_o the_o papist_n notwithstanding_o they_o hate_v the_o himself_o very_a name_n of_o antichrist_n yet_o do_v they_o honour_v himself_o they_o read_v and_o interpret_v this_o prophecy_n which_o point_v out_o antichrist_n plain_o in_o all_o his_o mark_n and_o design_v his_o chair_n and_o seat_n of_o residence_n to_o be_v rome_n the_o city_n situate_v upon_o seven_o hill_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o s._n john_n write_v this_o revelation_n yet_o do_v not_o the_o most_o learned_a among_o they_o right_o conceive_v it_o but_o labour_v all_o christ._n they_o can_v to_o cover_v and_o obscure_v it_o yea_o by_o the_o same_o argument_n popish_a doctor_n defend_v their_o antichrist_n by_o which_o rabbin_n or_o jewish_a doctor_n impugn_a christ_n for_o be_v not_o this_o their_o great_a reason_n which_o they_o use_v against_o our_o lord_n do_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n or_o pharisee_n believe_v in_o he_o 49._o but_o this_o people_n who_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v curse_v and_o true_o strange_a it_o be_v among_o all_o the_o nobleman_n of_o the_o jew_n we_o read_v of_o none_o who_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o but_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n and_o of_o all_o their_o learned_a pharisee_n we_o read_v of_o none_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o nicodemus_n be_v this_o a_o good_a argument_n then_o that_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v the_o christ_n because_o ruler_n and_o pharisee_n believe_v not_o in_o he_o what_o better_a i_o pray_v you_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o papist_n now_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v antichrist_n why_o do_v king_n or_o great_a man_n do_v doctor_n or_o learned_a man_n of_o their_o church_n believe_v so_o but_o let_v not_o we_o be_v deceive_v with_o such_o shadow_n shall_v we_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n shall_v we_o judge_v of_o truth_n and_o untruth_n by_o the_o multitude_n greatness_n and_o learning_n of_o they_o who_o be_v with_o it_o or_o against_o it_o or_o shall_v the_o naked_a not_o name_n and_o usurp_a title_n of_o a_o church_n be_v sufficient_a to_o impugn_v the_o church_n there_o be_v many_o great_a in_o the_o world_n of_o small_a account_n with_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v many_o learned_a in_o humanity_n mere_a ignorant_o in_o divinity_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n the_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n 16._o be_v also_o call_v a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n both_o be_v 7._o mystery_n and_o great_a doctor_n in_o respect_n of_o humane_a literature_n and_o reputation_n may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o both_o i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n that_o have_v hide_v these_o 25._o thing_n from_o wise_a man_n and_o have_v reveal_v they_o to_o babe_n and_o suckling_n but_o to_o return_v where_o these_o romish_a doctor_n in_o exposition_n of_o this_o book_n fall_v upon_o any_o point_n of_o ticonius_n truth_n we_o shall_v do_v with_o they_o as_o primasius_n profess_v he_o have_v do_v with_o ticonius_n the_o donatist_n who_o write_v upon_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n before_o he_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o good_a and_o reject_v the_o evil_a for_o these_o be_v his_o word_n sicut_fw-la enim_fw-la pretiosa_fw-la apoc._n in_o stercore_fw-la gemma_fw-la à _fw-la prudente_fw-la debet_fw-la colligi_fw-la curari_fw-la &_o dignitati_fw-la ingenuae_fw-la restitui_fw-la ita_fw-la undecunque_fw-la veritas_fw-la clareat_fw-la catholicae_fw-la deferenda_fw-la est_fw-la unitati_fw-la huic_fw-la enim_fw-la soli_fw-la competit_fw-la quicquid_fw-la veritas_fw-la etiam_fw-la foris_fw-la personârit_fw-la iustè_fw-la namque_fw-la fides_fw-la à _fw-la perfidis_fw-la colligit_fw-la quod_fw-la svi_fw-la iuris_fw-la esse_fw-la cognoverit_fw-la for_o as_o a_o precious_a pearl_n in_o a_o dunghill_n if_o a_o wise_a man_n see_v it_o he_o will_v take_v it_o up_o purge_v it_o and_o restore_v it_o to_o the_o former_a beauty_n so_o verity_n wheresoever_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o catholic_a unity_n for_o to_o the_o church_n only_o belong_v all_o that_o which_o truth_n have_v sound_v even_o by_o these_o who_o be_v without_o and_o just_o may_v faith_n gather_v from_o infidel_n any_o thing_n which_o she_o know_v to_o be_v she_o own_o and_o this_o for_o heretical_a writer_n upon_o this_o book_n as_o for_o other_o orthodox_n writer_n concern_v book_n the_o faith_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v great_o benefit_v by_o their_o godly_a labour_n every_o one_o of_o they_o bring_v by_o course_n some_o measure_n of_o light_a to_o clear_v this_o prophecy_n where_o they_o be_v miscarry_v it_o be_v for_o not_o perceive_v the_o method_n and_o order_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n use_v in_o it_o but_o enforce_v upon_o it_o a_o method_n of_o their_o own_o have_v in_o many_o thing_n rather_o express_v their_o own_o mind_n than_o open_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o prophecy_n as_o shall_v god_n will_v be_v declare_v hereafter_o to_o who_o lest_o i_o do_v any_o wrong_n i_o will_v in_o one_o view_n present_a to_o the_o reader_n a_o short_a abridgement_n of_o every_o one_o of_o their_o work_n that_o have_v come_v in_o my_o hand_n and_o thereafter_o set_v down_o that_o which_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o communicate_v unto_o i_o and_o in_o all_o humility_n will_v submit_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n and_o correction_n of_o the_o church_n the_o great_a difference_n will_v be_v about_o the_o method_n voice_n which_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o the_o very_a natural_a course_n of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o thread_n of_o the_o text_n itself_o propose_v unto_o us._n as_o for_o the_o matter_n itself_o and_o substance_n of_o the_o prophecy_n all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n reform_v agree_v in_o one_o sweet_a harmony_n all_o their_o pen_n be_v like_o the_o pitcher_n of_o gâ—…deon_n his_o three_o hundred_o soldier_n rattle_v 19_o sound_a yea_o import_a present_a terror_n and_o destruction_n to_o their_o enemy_n the_o midianite_n and_o amalâ—…kites_n who_o be_v without_o number_n all_o their_o tongue_n be_v like_o the_o trumpet_n of_o ram_n horn_n 6._o blow_v with_o one_o consent_n the_o downfall_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n contemptible_a mean_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o enemy_n yet_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v with_o they_o some_o of_o their_o trumpet_n be_v shrill_a and_o some_o of_o they_o soft_a but_o all_o sound_n out_o one_o thing_n the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n rome_n be_v babel_n the_o popish_a church_n be_v the_o whore_n of_o babel_n who_o the_o lord_n 16._o shall_v make_v desolate_a even_o by_o temporal_a judgement_n here_o upon_o earth_n the_o writer_n upon_o this_o prophecy_n which_o i_o i_o have_v see_v be_v these_o commentary_n the_o elder_a be_v victorinus_n episcopus_fw-la pictaniensis_fw-la bishop_n of_o poytiers_n he_o live_v after_o our_o
praise_v the_o lord_n beginning_z that_o upon_o earth_n which_o shall_v be_v our_o continual_a exercise_n in_o the_o heaven_n the_o tenor_n of_o their_o song_n follow_v wherein_o three_o lord_n thing_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n 1._o holiness_n 2._o omnipotency_n 3._o eternity_n the_o first_o of_o these_o have_v one_o word_n thrice_o repeat_v and_o that_o as_o isaiah_n say_v with_o a_o antiphonie_n or_o answer_v of_o one_o angel_n to_o another_o 1._o vnum_fw-la jehovam_fw-la celebrant_a repetendo_fw-la unum_fw-la &_o idem_fw-la sanctus_n trinum_fw-la agnoscâ—…nt_fw-la ter_z repetendo_fw-la quod_fw-la uni_fw-la tribuerunt_fw-la they_o acknowledge_v one_o god_n who_o they_o esteem_v only_o holy_a and_o repeat_v one_o thing_n thrice_o a_o trinity_n they_o acknowledge_v in_o that_o bless_a unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o this_o mystery_n be_v better_a warrant_v by_o other_o and_o more_o plaâ—…e_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o to_o return_v the_o lord_n be_v so_o holy_a that_o he_o be_v holiness_n itself_o as_o the_o lord_n sun_n be_v among_o the_o light_n of_o the_o firmament_n so_o be_v the_o holy_a lord_n among_o his_o saint_n or_o holy_a one_o what_o light_n they_o have_v be_v no_o light_n if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o sun_n they_o hide_v themselves_o when_o the_o sun_n shine_v and_o all_o the_o holiness_n of_o most_o holy_a creature_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o thrice_o holy_a lord_n at_o his_o brightness_n angel_n cover_v their_o face_n they_o be_v holy_a by_o creation_n redeem_v one_o be_v holy_a by_o communication_n other_o thing_n be_v also_o holy_a by_o separation_n as_o be_v jerusalem_n temple_n of_o old_a and_o now_o be_v the_o element_n in_o both_o the_o sacrament_n holy_a but_o none_o neither_o angel_n man_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n holy_a like_o the_o lord_n the_o next_o thing_n they_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o be_v omnipotency_n nothing_o which_o consist_v in_o these_o two_o first_o that_o he_o can_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_n next_o that_o against_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o truth_n he_o can_v do_v for_o that_o be_v impotency_n and_o not_o omnipotency_n he_o can_v not_o lie_v nor_o deny_v himself_o nor_o come_v against_o his_o own_o word_n the_o first_o of_o these_o render_v instruction_n for_o atheist_n the_o other_o for_o papist_n it_o be_v a_o common_a question_n of_o profane_a man_n whereby_o they_o impugn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n how_o can_v this_o up_o be_v the_o samaritan_n prince_n when_o he_o hear_v elizeus_fw-la prophecy_n of_o plenty_n of_o victual_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o samaria_n on_o the_o morrow_n though_o the_o day_n before_o it_o be_v sore_o pinch_v with_o famine_n most_o disdainful_o answer_v he_o though_o the_o lord_n will_v 2._o make_v window_n in_o heaven_n can_v this_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v there_o the_o lord_n say_v this_o i_o will_v do_v and_o man_n by_o the_o contrary_a this_o the_o lord_n can_v do_v but_o the_o lord_n be_v and_o will_v be_v find_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n yea_o the_o very_a dear_a child_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o 18._o remanent_n of_o their_o infidelity_n oftentimes_o fall_v into_o the_o like_a transgression_n when_o the_o angel_n promise_v sara_n a_o child_n she_o receive_v it_o with_o the_o like_a answer_n how_o can_v this_o be_v since_o i_o be_o wax_v old_a yea_o when_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o give_v israel_n flesh_n enough_o for_o a_o month_n moses_n disinherit_v it_o shall_v all_o the_o sheep_n and_o 22._o beef_n be_v slay_v for_o they_o to_o find_v they_o or_o shall_v all_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v gather_v to_o suffice_v they_o but_o they_o in_o effect_n receive_v one_o answer_n be_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n 3._o shorten_v or_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n impossible_a to_o the_o lord_n consider_v who_o he_o be_v that_o say_v he_o will_v do_v and_o all_o such_o doubt_n shall_v cease_v which_o make_v man_n inquire_v how_o can_v this_o be_v do_v the_o other_o render_v instruction_n for_o papist_n they_o truth_n urge_v god_n omnipotency_n to_o prove_v their_o new-found_a and_o fond_a transubstantiation_n but_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o in_o this_o they_o make_v his_o power_n to_o fight_v against_o his_o will_n and_o to_o reverse_v his_o own_o word_n &_o the_o plain_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n they_o enforce_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o deny_v god_n omnipotency_n but_o without_o cause_n this_o fault_n be_v their_o own_o and_o not_o we_o they_o limit_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n and_o indeed_o deny_v 41._o his_o power_n when_o they_o say_v he_o can_v give_v we_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n except_o he_o create_v it_o of_o bread_n we_o very_o believe_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n there_o be_v a_o real_a donation_n make_v of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o all_o reverend_a and_o right_a receiver_n that_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o wine_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ._n god_n be_v always_o as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n and_o give_v we_o no_o less_o than_o he_o say_v he_o give_v us._n but_o for_o all_o this_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v bind_v the_o lord_n to_o transubstantiate_v the_o bread_n as_o if_o without_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o bread_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v unto_o we_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n now_o the_o three_o and_o last_o thing_n for_o which_o they_o eternity_n praise_v the_o lord_n be_v his_o eternity_n and_o everlasting_a be_v who_o be_v and_o who_o be_v and_o who_o be_v to_o come_v this_o be_v a_o circumlocution_n of_o his_o name_n i_o be_o expound_v more_o plain_o in_o the_o next_o word_n he_o live_v for_o evermore_o solus_fw-la verè_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la nec_fw-la à _fw-la fuit_fw-la 31._o praeciditur_fw-la nec_fw-la ab_fw-la crit_n expungitur_fw-la crit_n non_fw-la tollit_fw-la illi_fw-la esse_fw-la ab_fw-la aeterno_fw-la nec_fw-la fuit_fw-la tollit_fw-la illi_fw-la esse_fw-la 11._o in_o aeternum_fw-la be_v be_v so_o proper_a unto_o god_n that_o when_o i_o say_v he_o be_v it_o take_v not_o away_o that_o he_o be_v &_o will_v be_v and_o when_o i_o say_v that_o he_o will_v be_v it_o take_v not_o away_o that_o he_o be_v and_o be_v and_o this_o serve_v great_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n one_o generation_n pass_v and_o another_o come_v say_v solomon_n the_o heaven_n shall_v perish_v but_o the_o lord_n do_v remain_v he_o that_o be_v with_o noah_n in_o the_o ark_n with_o israel_n in_o the_o red-sea_n with_o daniel_n in_o the_o den_n with_o the_o child_n in_o the_o fire_n with_o joseph_n in_o the_o prison_n with_o elisha_n in_o dothan_n enclose_v by_o aramite_n with_o ezechia_n in_o jerusalem_n besiege_v by_o chaldee_n he_o be_v still_o in_o his_o church_n this_o day_n and_o will_v be_v for_o ever_o verse_n 9_o and_o when_o these_o live_a creature_n give_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o thanks_o to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o thronâ—…_n which_o live_v for_o evermore_o the_o song_n of_o angel_n be_v second_v by_o the_o song_n saint_n of_o redeem_a saint_n one_o of_o they_o provoke_v another_o to_o praise_v god._n it_o shall_v be_v with_o we_o on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v with_o they_o in_o heaven_n every_o christian_n shall_v provoke_v another_o to_o piety_n so_o saint_n paul_n plety_n praise_v the_o corinthian_n that_o their_o zeal_n have_v provoke_v many_o but_o now_o most_o part_n of_o man_n live_v as_o if_o they_o be_v set_v in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v censurer_n of_o all_o man_n example_n to_o none_o they_o will_v neither_o provoke_v other_o to_o good_a nor_o be_v provoke_v by_o they_o yea_o even_o in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n there_o they_o be_v silent_a if_o not_o worse_o exercise_v when_o other_o beside_o they_o be_v praise_v the_o lord_n three_o thing_n these_o live_a creature_n be_v say_v to_o lord_n give_v unto_o the_o lord_n glory_n honour_n thanks_o where_o first_o it_o come_v to_o be_v consider_v how_o be_v it_o that_o any_o creature_n either_o angel_n or_o man_n can_v give_v unto_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v give_v to_o he_o first_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v recompense_v 35._o but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o god_n give_v to_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o creature_n give_v to_o god_n when_o god_n give_v he_o give_v to_o the_o creature_n that_o which_o it_o have_v not_o angel_n man_n and_o all_o creature_n have_v their_o be_v of_o he_o but_o the_o creature_n give_v to_o god_n be_v a_o acknowledge_v of_o that_o in_o he_o which_o he_o have_v already_o and_o this_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n or_o then_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o distribution_n either_o to_o the_o 14._o poor_a or_o any_o good_a work_n wherein_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v glory_n as_o we_o be_v command_v to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o distribute_v forget_v not_o for_o
with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v please_v this_o be_v also_o a_o give_v unto_o god_n but_o as_o david_n call_v it_o be_v a_o give_v to_o god_n of_o that_o which_o god_n his_o own_o hand_n have_v give_v to_o thou_o for_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o first_o of_o these_o sacrifice_n man_n of_o this_o age_n can_v willing_o give_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o praise_n of_o all_o the_o good_n they_o have_v but_o in_o the_o second_o they_o be_v more_o spare_v they_o will_v not_o give_v back_o to_o the_o lord_n the_o use_n of_o that_o which_o his_o hand_n have_v give_v they_o fair_a profession_n like_o the_o show_v that_o figtree_n make_v a_o far_o off_o but_o no_o fruit_n whereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v evil_o speak_v of_o by_o our_o enemy_n because_o we_o do_v not_o adorn_v it_o with_o our_o good_a work_n now_o concern_v the_o difference_n between_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d honour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o thanks_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v plain_o show_v by_o musculus_fw-la and_o other_o i_o insist_v not_o in_o it_o verse_n 10._o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o worship_v he_o who_o live_v for_o evermore_o and_o cast_v their_o crown_n before_o the_o throne_n say_v their_o behaviour_n in_o praise_v god_n be_v note_v to_o lord_n be_v threefold_a first_o they_o fall_v down_o and_o humble_v themselves_o before_o god_n teach_v we_o by_o their_o example_n to_o do_v the_o like_a it_o be_v no_o dishonour_n for_o the_o most_o honourable_a man_n of_o the_o world_n to_o kneel_v yea_o to_o prostrate_v themselves_o before_o the_o lord_n come_v let_v 6._o we_o worship_n and_o fall_v down_o and_o kneel_v before_o the_o lord_n our_o maker_n next_o they_o worship_v he_o that_o live_v for_o evermore_o 〈◊〉_d the_o true_a church_n worship_v no_o creature_n neither_o angel_n nor_o man_n in_o themselves_o nor_o in_o their_o image_n neither_o the_o worship_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d since_o the_o galatian_n be_v convince_v by_o saint_n paul_n for_o give_v the_o worship_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o such_o as_o by_o nature_n be_v no_o god_n how_o can_v papist_n be_v excuse_v sith_o all_o their_o defence_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o creature_n be_v this_o that_o they_o worship_v they_o not_o with_o the_o service_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o say_v they_o be_v due_a to_o god_n but_o only_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o may_v be_v give_v to_o creature_n how_o weak_a a_o distinction_n this_o be_v appear_v by_o that_o i_o have_v say_v papist_n affirm_v that_o they_o may_v do_v lawful_o that_o which_o saint_n paul_n rebuke_v as_o unlawful_a in_o the_o galatian_n and_o last_o of_o all_o they_o be_v say_v to_o cast_v their_o salvation_n crown_n before_o the_o throne_n they_o empty_v themselves_o of_o all_o glory_n merit_n and_o worthiness_n whatsoever_o that_o they_o may_v give_v the_o praise_n thereof_o unto_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o song_n of_o all_o saint_n not_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o but_o to_o thy_o name_n 1._o be_v the_o praise_n verse_n 11._o say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o will_n sake_n they_o be_v and_o have_v be_v create_v after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o their_o behaviour_n he_o creation_n subjoin_v their_o song_n wherein_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o lord_n only_o worthy_a to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n and_o that_o for_o two_o cause_n first_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o creation_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v next_o of_o provident_a conservation_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v still_o conserve_v for_o so_o be_v their_o word_n they_o be_v and_o they_o have_v be_v create_v creation_n be_v a_o short_a providence_n produce_v all_o thing_n in_o their_o kind_n providence_n again_o be_v a_o perpetual_a creation_n conserve_n all_o thing_n in_o their_o kind_n as_o he_o give_v unto_o all_o their_o first_o be_v so_o he_o bear_v 3._o up_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o mighty_a word_n creation_n be_v a_o benefit_n common_a to_o all_o creature_n creation_n but_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o be_v not_o common_a for_o they_o who_o have_v lose_v the_o dignity_n of_o their_o first_o estate_n shall_v wish_v one_o day_n that_o they_o have_v never_o be_v create_v or_o that_o they_o can_v again_o be_v turn_v into_o nothing_o but_o as_o here_o these_o senior_n praise_v he_o for_o their_o creation_n so_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n they_o praise_v he_o for_o their_o redemption_n and_o indeed_o they_o only_o find_v comfort_n in_o creation_n who_o with_o the_o benefit_n of_o creation_n have_v also_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o redemption_n for_o then_o creation_n be_v a_o step_n to_o glorification_n and_o a_o mean_a of_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o their_o predestination_n to_o life_n for_o if_o first_o we_o have_v not_o be_v create_v how_o shall_v we_o have_v be_v redeem_v and_o glorify_v again_o since_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o according_a creation_n to_o his_o own_o will_n when_o we_o look_v unto_o beast_n and_o other_o creature_n inferior_a to_o we_o let_v we_o praise_v he_o for_o that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n to_o make_v we_o understand_v man_n and_o again_o when_o we_o look_v to_o many_o man_n who_o conversation_n be_v beastly_a they_o be_v stranger_n from_o 2._o the_o life_n of_o god_n let_v we_o much_o more_o praise_v he_o who_o have_v make_v we_o new_a man_n since_o all_o be_v of_o his_o will_n what_o matter_n of_o unspeakable_a comfort_n have_v we_o that_o he_o have_v make_v we_o child_n of_o his_o good_a will_n that_o be_v to_o who_o he_o be_v well_o will_v in_o christ_n and_o because_o our_o weakness_n be_v great_a let_v this_o serve_v we_o for_o a_o spur_n 6._o to_o sanctification_n since_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v we_o for_o his_o own_o pleasure_n how_o loath_a shall_v we_o be_v to_o displease_v he_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o lord_n let_v the_o lord_n rejoice_v in_o all_o his_o work_n so_o when_o he_o look_v to_o his_o work_n he_o see_v that_o they_o be_v all_o good_a but_o when_o he_o consider_v man_n it_o repent_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o make_v man_n for_o he_o be_v but_o flesh_n and_o the_o imagination_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o oh_o how_o shall_v this_o humble_v we_o that_o where_o the_o lord_n have_v joy_n in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o creature_n he_o be_v grieve_v at_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o transgression_n and_o how_o loath_a shall_v we_o be_v to_o displease_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n who_o for_o his_o pleasure_n and_o good_a will_n have_v make_v we_o and_o out_o of_o his_o abundant_a love_n have_v also_o redeem_v we_o chap._n v._n verse_n 1._o and_o i_o see_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n a_o book_n write_v within_o and_o on_o the_o backside_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o preparatorie_n vision_n precede_v the_o prophecy_n which_o be_v to_o follow_v we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n wherein_o s._n john_n see_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n sit_v on_o his_o throne_n rule_v the_o world_n redeemer_n according_a to_o his_o holy_a will_n nothing_o therein_o fall_v out_o by_o fortune_n or_o accident_n but_o all_o come_v according_a to_o his_o decree_n write_v and_o register_v in_o his_o book_n now_o follow_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o preparatorie_n vision_n wherein_o s._n john_n see_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n the_o redeemer_n take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o open_v it_o that_o he_o may_v reveal_v to_o his_o church_n her_o trouble_n and_o battle_n that_o be_v abide_v she_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o vision_n preparatory_a be_v very_o church_n proportional_a to_o the_o prophecy_n follow_v as_o if_o the_o lord_n this_o way_n do_v prepare_v his_o servant_n i_o be_o to_o let_v thou_o see_v fearful_a change_n sore_a trouble_n by_o fraudulent_a and_o violent_a enemy_n that_o shall_v persecute_v my_o poor_a church_n but_o warn_v thou_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o discourage_v thou_o see_v who_o sit_v at_o the_o rudder_n of_o the_o world_n and_o rule_v all_o the_o tumultuous_a wave_n of_o the_o glassy_a sea_n therein_o nothing_o fall_v out_o but_o according_a as_o i_o have_v decree_v and_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n shall_v be_v according_a as_o my_o son_n
and_o praise_n the_o four_o circumstance_n in_o this_o second_o thanksgiving_n have_v make_v by_o angel_n only_o be_v the_o song_n itself_o wherein_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v two_o thing_n the_o matter_n and_o the_o manner_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o sing_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n how_o manner_n voice_n be_v ascribe_v to_o they_o they_o be_v spirit_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o only_o now_o the_o loud_a voice_n note_v their_o intention_n readiness_n and_o great_a fervency_n in_o praise_v the_o lord_n the_o matter_n of_o their_o song_n be_v subjoin_v worthy_a be_v matter_n the_o lamb_n where_o still_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v how_o both_o angel_n and_o elect_a man_n denude_v themselves_o of_o all_o worthiness_n and_o ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o lamb_n to_o the_o great_a shame_n of_o these_o wretched_a worm_n upon_o earth_n who_o dare_v usurp_v to_o themselves_o the_o praise_n of_o worthiness_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o work_n these_o angel_n differ_v in_o place_n and_o order_n from_o the_o first_o company_n but_o all_o agree_v in_o one_o song_n worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n and_o again_o that_o angel_n worship_v the_o lamb_n but_o refuse_v to_o be_v worship_v of_o man_n condemn_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o blind_a papist_n who_o will_v enforce_v a_o worship_n on_o angel_n which_o they_o refuse_v and_o acknowledge_v only_a to_o be_v due_a to_o the_o lord_n as_o before_o the_o lamb_n appear_v with_o seven_o praise_n eye_n and_o seven_o horn_n so_o now_o a_o sevenfold_a praise_n do_v angel_n give_v unto_o he_o 1._o of_o power_n 2._o riches_n 3._o wisdom_n 4._o strength_n 5._o honour_n 6._o glory_n and_o praise_n they_o understand_v the_o type_n which_o they_o see_v they_o make_v their_o song_n respondent_fw-la to_o his_o apparition_n in_o his_o eye_n they_o acknowledge_v his_o wisdom_n in_o his_o horn_n power_n and_o strength_n and_o riches_n and_o for_o these_o praise_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n they_o give_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v a_o full_a and_o complete_a saviour_n worthy_a of_o sevenfold_a praise_n because_o of_o his_o sevenfold_a that_o be_v his_o manifold_a yea_o his_o full_a and_o complete_a grace_n which_o superabound_v in_o he_o and_o be_v pour_v forth_o abundant_o unto_o us._n he_o have_v not_o love_n but_o he_o have_v also_o power_n what_o crave_v we_o more_o but_o that_o he_o be_v most_o willing_a because_o of_o his_o love_n he_o be_v kill_v for_o we_o and_o most_o able_a because_o of_o his_o power_n to_o help_v we_o in_o all_o our_o necessity_n again_o this_o redundant_fw-la speech_n in_o praise_v of_o he_o god_n name_v one_o thing_n many_o manner_n of_o way_n be_v to_o teach_v we_o how_o saint_n inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n can_v find_v word_n enough_o nor_o satisfy_v themselves_o in_o praise_v of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v shadow_v before_o when_o it_o be_v say_v they_o sing_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n for_o what_o be_v the_o loud_a voice_n of_o a_o spirit_n but_o â—…ruens_fw-la desâ—…erium_fw-la the_o fervent_a desire_n of_o it_o et_fw-fr tantò_fw-la 6._o maiorem_fw-la vocem_fw-la in_o aurem_fw-la incircumscripti_fw-la spiritus_fw-la exprimit_fw-la quantò_fw-la se_fw-la in_o eius_fw-la desiderium_fw-la plenius_fw-la â—…undit_fw-la and_o here_o that_o one_o thing_n be_v name_v many_o manner_n of_o way_n as_o power_n and_o strength_n praise_n honour_n and_o glory_n their_o like_a fervent_a desire_n in_o praise_v god_n be_v declare_v and_o all_o this_o may_v most_o just_o rebuke_v our_o coldness_n god_n in_o praise_v god_n we_o discharge_v all_o that_o whole_a service_n many_o a_o time_n with_o one_o word_n which_o be_v yet_o tolerable_a if_o our_o affection_n be_v great_a though_o our_o word_n be_v few_o but_o in_o these_o exercise_n how_o ready_o faint_v we_o we_o pray_v as_o if_o we_o desire_v not_o to_o prevail_v and_o we_o praise_v as_o if_o we_o be_v not_o careful_a whether_o the_o lord_n hear_v or_o not_o and_o therefore_o we_o send_v our_o thanksgiving_n away_o but_o our_o fervent_a affection_n go_v not_o with_o it_o such_o a_o prayer_n can_v pierce_v the_o cloud_n far_o less_o bring_v down_o a_o answer_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n thou_o shall_v think_v more_o upon_o in_o prayer_n then_o that_o thou_o be_v speak_v with_o god_n or_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n thou_o shall_v desire_v more_o then_o to_o find_v thyself_o accept_v of_o he_o quomodo_fw-la te_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la audiri_fw-la postulas_fw-la cum_fw-la te_fw-la ipse_fw-la non_fw-la audias_fw-la how_o can_v thou_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o hear_v thou_o in_o pray_v when_o thou_o hear_v not_o thyself_o vis_fw-fr deum_fw-la memorem_fw-la esse_fw-la tui_fw-la cum_fw-la rogas_fw-la cum_fw-la tuipse_n memor_fw-la domini_fw-la tui_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la will_v thou_o have_v the_o lord_n mindful_a of_o thou_o when_o thou_o requeste_v he_o and_o thou_o in_o request_v he_o have_v no_o mind_n of_o thyself_o this_o be_v a_o common_a sin_n of_o this_o age_n the_o lord_n remove_v it_o verse_n 13._o and_o all_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o hear_v i_o say_v praise_n honour_n and_o glory_n and_o power_n be_v to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n for_o evermore_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o thanksgiving_n be_v sing_v by_o sort_n creature_n and_o that_o of_o all_o sort_n and_o with_o one_o common_a consent_n for_o this_o distribution_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o these_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n be_v a_o prophetical_a amplification_n frequent_o use_v in_o scripture_n to_o show_v the_o concourse_n of_o all_o creature_n to_o praise_n god_n in_o their_o kind_n as_o you_o may_v see_v psalm_n 148._o now_o these_o creature_n have_v here_o be_v such_o as_o be_v without_o sense_n or_o reason_n to_o wit_n the_o sun_n the_o moon_n the_o fire_n the_o air_n the_o water_n the_o earth_n and_o all_o that_o in_o they_o be_v after_o their_o sort_n do_v praise_v the_o lord_n and_o they_o have_v a_o voice_n of_o their_o own_o which_o be_v well_o enough_o understand_v by_o he_o that_o make_v they_o as_o they_o groan_v for_o 8._o the_o bondage_n under_o which_o our_o sin_n have_v subdue_v they_o so_o long_o they_o to_o see_v the_o son_n of_o god_n restore_v to_o their_o liberty_n for_o than_o shall_v they_o be_v restore_v also_o and_o for_o this_o benefit_n the_o creature_n have_v by_o our_o redemption_n as_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o bondage_n by_o our_o transgression_n they_o have_v their_o own_o rejoice_v and_o praise_v of_o god_n but_o for_o this_o we_o refer_v the_o willing_a reader_n to_o that_o which_o we_o have_v write_v on_o the_o eight_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o song_n verse_n 14._o and_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n say_v amen_o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o that_o live_v for_o evermore_o now_o be_v we_o come_v to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o it_o song_n they_o who_o begin_v it_o to_o wit_n angel_n and_o redeem_v saint_n coniunct_o do_v also_o conclude_v it_o in_o all_o this_o heavenly_a action_n we_o still_o see_v that_o the_o example_n of_o one_o provoke_v another_o to_o praise_n god_n teach_v we_o our_o duty_n not_o to_o be_v silent_a when_o other_o beside_o we_o be_v praise_v the_o lord_n if_o we_o can_v with_o our_o mouth_n at_o least_o let_v we_o with_o our_o heart_n make_v melody_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v amen_o to_o the_o song_n of_o our_o brethren_n the_o angel_n ratify_v the_o praise_n give_v to_o god_n by_o affirmation_n say_v amen_o this_o particle_n be_v sometime_o a_o note_n of_o affirmation_n as_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v amen_o amen_n 36_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v come_v upon_o this_o generation_n that_o be_v certain_o and_o without_o doubt_n confirmation_n they_o shall_v come_v sometime_o again_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o confirmation_n or_o comprecation_n as_o when_o the_o apostle_n reprove_v preach_v or_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a language_n he_o use_v this_o reason_n how_o shall_v he_o that_o 16._o occupy_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlearned_a say_v amen_o at_o thy_o give_v of_o thanks_o see_v he_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v of_o this_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n prayer_n after_o preach_v and_o prayer_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o people_n be_v to_o say_v amen_o in_o token_n that_o not_o only_o they_o consent_v but_o also_o wish_v from_o god_n the_o same_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o before_o have_v either_o mention_v in_o the_o preach_a or_o desire_v in_o the_o prayer_n but_o this_o many_o of_o our_o
song_n they_o be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o as_o i_o say_v by_o themselves_o beautiful_a and_o glorious_a but_o so_o much_o the_o more_o beautiful_a as_o they_o be_v many_o and_o diverse_a agree_v all_o in_o one_o unity_n as_o in_o a_o musical_a instrument_n the_o sound_n be_v sweet_a if_o the_o string_n be_v many_o yet_o concordant_a nam_fw-la sâ—…nus_fw-la sâ—…avissimus_fw-la 148._o â—…it_fw-la ex_fw-la diversis_fw-la non_fw-la adversis_fw-la sonis_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o sancti_fw-la habebunt_fw-la tune_n differentias_fw-la svas_fw-la consonantes_fw-la non_fw-la dissonantes_fw-la so_o be_v it_o with_o saint_n howsoever_o different_a in_o regard_n of_o many_o sort_n of_o people_n whereof_o they_o consist_v yet_o agree_v they_o all_o in_o one_o sweet_a consonance_n and_o harmony_n among_o themselves_o salvation_n in_o this_o one_o word_n of_o salvation_n they_o lord_n comprise_v the_o whole_a benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n the_o greatness_n of_o this_o salvation_n will_v best_o be_v know_v by_o look_v to_o that_o threefold_a condemnation_n from_o which_o god_n have_v deliver_v we_o and_o whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v rom._n 8._o ver_fw-la 1._o all_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o salvation_n they_o ascribe_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o none_o other_o they_o look_v neither_o to_o angel_n nor_o man_n but_o give_v the_o glory_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o merit_n of_o the_o lamb._n the_o discordance_n saint_n of_o popish_a hymn_n from_o this_o song_n of_o saint_n show_v they_o to_o be_v antichristian_a for_o in_o all_o their_o song_n &_o prayer_n there_o sound_v a_o uncouth_a voice_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n yea_o in_o their_o mass-book_n they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o heaven_n by_o another_o blood_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n their_o distinction_n of_o principal_o and_o secondary_o will_v not_o free_v they_o of_o blasphemy_n our_o salvation_n say_v they_o principal_o be_v from_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n but_o secondary_o it_o must_v be_v help_v by_o our_o own_o merit_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o other_o no_o such_o word_n have_v we_o in_o this_o heavenly_a song_n if_o they_o will_v sing_v this_o song_n with_o we_o and_o say_v amen_o to_o it_o as_o angel_n do_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n controversy_n between_o christian_n catholic_n and_o they_o that_o will_v be_v call_v catholic_n roman_a be_v the_o more_o easy_o end_v but_o heresy_n must_v be_v that_o such_o as_o 19_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v try_v verse_n 11._o and_o all_o the_o angel_n stand_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o about_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n and_o they_o fall_v before_o the_o throne_n on_o their_o face_n and_o worship_v god_n the_o former_a thanksgiving_n of_o saint_n be_v here_o angel_n second_v by_o angel_n not_o only_a say_n amen_o and_o so_o approve_v that_o which_o redeem_v saint_n have_v say_v before_o but_o also_o v._n 12._o subjoine_v to_o this_o same_o purpose_n a_o new_a thanksgiving_a of_o their_o own_o where_o first_o we_o have_v to_o observe_v the_o order_n of_o the_o heaven_n heavenly_a court_n first_o we_o have_v the_o throne_n upon_o which_o sit_v the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o sevenfold_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o both_o o_o what_o a_o comfort_n be_v it_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n redeem_v the_o man_n jesus_n redeemer_n of_o saint_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n with_o the_o father_n next_o to_o the_o throne_n be_v the_o sour_a live_a creature_n represent_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a order_n of_o angel_n as_o we_o have_v show_v chap._n 4._o then_o about_o they_o stand_v the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n represent_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o saint_n redeem_v and_o then_o in_o a_o circle_n about_o they_o stand_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o other_o angel_n what_o great_a comfort_n we_o have_v of_o this_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n stand_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n in_o the_o nine_o verse_n it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o redeem_v saint_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n now_o angel_n be_v also_o say_v to_o fall_v stand_v about_o the_o throne_n they_o stand_v &_o never_o fall_v grace_n preserve_v they_o we_o fall_v and_o be_v in_o the_o transgression_n but_o grace_n raise_v we_o up_o again_o and_o make_v we_o now_o to_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n o_o what_o stand_v a_o mercy_n have_v the_o lord_n show_v upon_o we_o if_o we_o will_v know_v it_o let_v we_o look_v to_o the_o reprobate_a angel_n of_o they_o so_o say_v s._n jude_n the_o angel_n who_o 6._o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n he_o have_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n to_o this_o same_o purpose_n also_o say_v saint_n peter_n god_n spare_v 4._o not_o the_o angel_n that_o have_v sin_v but_o cast_v they_o down_o into_o hell_n and_o deliver_v they_o into_o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o be_v keep_v unto_o damnation_n yet_o man_n that_o sin_v the_o lord_n have_v spare_v he_o fall_v from_o his_o first_o estate_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v yet_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n cast_v he_o down_o to_o hell_n nor_o deliver_v he_o to_o chain_n of_o darkness_n as_o he_o do_v they_o but_o merciful_o have_v raise_v he_o up_o again_o and_o make_v he_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o heavenly_a 6._o place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o now_o he_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n in_o the_o company_n of_o these_o bless_a and_o elect_a angel_n that_o stand_v and_o neverfall_v let_v we_o meditate_v upon_o this_o mercy_n which_o our_o narrow_a heart_n can_v never_o sufficient_o understand_v oh_o that_o we_o be_v as_o we_o shall_v thankful_a for_o it_o and_o they_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n before_o the_o angel_n worship_n be_v say_v to_o cover_v their_o face_n with_o wing_n now_o again_o they_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n note_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o their_o humble_a reverence_n in_o praise_v god_n and_o recommend_v the_o reverence_n of_o bodily_a humiliation_n to_o we_o in_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n it_o be_v write_v of_o s._n james_n the_o apostle_n that_o his_o knee_n prayer_n with_o frequent_a kneel_v and_o his_o forehead_n with_o often_o bow_v it_o to_o the_o ground_n in_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n 5._o obduruisse_fw-la callo_fw-la be_v become_v so_o hard_o ut_fw-la nihil_fw-la ferè_fw-la à _fw-la cameli_fw-la pedibus_fw-la si_fw-la duritiem_fw-la spectes_fw-la discreparent_fw-la that_o they_o differ_v not_o in_o hardness_n from_o the_o knee_n or_o foot_n of_o a_o camel_n but_o now_o man_n be_v become_v so_o delicate_a that_o they_o think_v it_o reverence_n enough_o to_o discover_v the_o head_n to_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n they_o will_v not_o yea_o scarce_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o the_o ground_n to_o honour_v the_o lord_n now_o when_o they_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n it_o be_v say_v they_o only_o worship_v god_n in_o all_o this_o court_n of_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o worship_v of_o angel_n patriarch_n or_o apostle_n all_o the_o sound_n of_o their_o voice_n be_v for_o to_o give_v the_o lord_n the_o glory_n of_o salvation_n and_o all_o the_o gesture_n they_o use_v be_v to_o give_v worship_n to_o the_o lord_n only_o and_o none_o other_o verse_n 12._o say_v amen_o praise_v and_o glory_n and_o wisdom_n and_o thanks_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n and_o might_n be_v to_o our_o god_n for_o evermore_o amen_n the_o former_a song_n of_o saint_n be_v now_o approve_a saint_n by_o angel_n and_o they_o say_v amen_o unto_o it_o they_o will_v give_v no_o part_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o salvation_n to_o any_o man_n they_o will_v take_v none_o of_o it_o to_o themselves_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n consist_v of_o man_n and_o angel_n we_o have_v in_o the_o precede_a confession_n papist_n glory_v in_o their_o multitude_n saint_n and_o call_v this_o confession_n heretical_a which_o reserve_v the_o glory_n of_o salvation_n to_o god_n only_o but_o there_o be_v more_o with_o we_o then_o with_o they_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n say_v amen_o unto_o it_o let_v we_o keep_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o heavenly_a song_n choose_v rather_o to_o be_v false_o name_v heretic_n with_o saint_n and_o angel_n then_o false_o name_v catholic_n with_o papist_n who_o can_v never_o praise_v the_o lord_n free_o and_o full_o but_o reserve_v a_o part_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o the_o creature_n concern_v the_o use_n of_o the_o particle_n amen_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o praise_n and_o glory_n it_o content_v they_o not_o by_o say_v he_o amen_o to_o approve_v the_o song_n of_o saint_n but_o they_o will_v also_o praise_v god_n by_o themselves_o a_o warning_n to_o many_o of_o our_o cold_a professor_n who_o will_v sit_v in_o the_o church_n to_o hear_v god_n praise_v but_o not_o
pathmos_n or_o a_o commentary_n on_o the_o revelation_n of_o saint_n john_n divide_v into_o three_o several_a prophecy_n the_o first_o prophecy_n contain_v in_o the_o four_o five_o six_o and_o seven_o chapter_n by_o mr._n william_n cowper_n bishop_n of_o galloway_n abacuk_n 2._o 3._o the_o vision_n be_v yet_o for_o a_o appoint_a time_n but_o at_o the_o last_o it_o shall_v speak_v and_o not_o lie_v though_o it_o tarry_v wait_v for_o it_o shall_v sure_o come_v and_o shall_v not_o stay_v london_n print_v by_o george_n purslow_n for_o john_n budge_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o green_a dragon_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n 1619._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a lord_n my_o lord_n of_o binning_n precedent_n of_o the_o college_n of_o justice_n secretary_n to_o his_o majesty_n and_o one_o of_o his_o highness_n most_o honourable_a privy_a council_n in_o both_o the_o kingdom_n my_o lord_n this_o prophecy_n be_v proper_o compare_v by_o primasius_n to_o a_o precious_a gem_n or_o oriental_a pearl_n not_o find_v in_o the_o cliff_n of_o rock_n or_o shell_n of_o fish_n but_o send_v from_o heaven_n for_o a_o present_a to_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n by_o jesus_n the_o splendour_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n and_o 〈◊〉_d that_o bright_a orient_a which_o have_v visit_v we_o from_o on_o high_a he_o give_v it_o in_o a_o love-token_n to_o his_o church_n who_o for_o it_o give_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n doubtless_o it_o must_v be_v some_o great_a present_n which_o be_v send_v from_o so_o great_a a_o king_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o that_o servant_n who_o he_o love_v best_a in_o the_o world_n this_o jewel_n have_v come_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o many_o who_o be_v stranger_n not_o acquaint_v with_o canaan_n from_o which_o it_o come_v have_v out_o of_o wrong_a conception_n judge_v it_o to_o be_v adulterine_n but_o all_o the_o lord_n lapidary_n who_o have_v see_v the_o precious_a stone_n wherewith_o the_o wall_n of_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n be_v garnish_v have_v easy_o perceive_v this_o to_o be_v from_o heaven_n also_o yea_o and_o among_o all_o the_o rest_n most_o admirable_a for_o it_o partake_v with_o all_o these_o both_o in_o colour_n and_o virtue_n and_o serve_v saint_n not_o for_o decoration_n only_o but_o declaration_n also_o of_o many_o secret_n which_o great_o concern_v their_o state_n of_o old_a vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n be_v place_v by_o god_n in_o that_o pectorall_a of_o the_o high_a priest_n call_v by_o the_o jew_n hosen_n by_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o what_o it_o be_v or_o how_o by_o it_o god_n give_v answer_v to_o his_o people_n israel_n many_o divine_n in_o that_o point_n be_v divinator_n speak_v more_o out_o of_o conjecture_n then_o certain_a knowledge_n josephus_n record_n that_o these_o stone_n by_o 12._o change_n of_o their_o colour_n give_v signification_n of_o thing_n to_o fall_v out_o either_o adverse_a or_o prosperous_a sigonius_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o hebrew_n 5._o republic_n seem_v to_o have_v follow_v he_o the_o report_n that_o suidas_n bring_v from_o a_o uncertain_a author_n be_v as_o uncertain_a as_o the_o author_n that_o if_o battle_n be_v imminent_a the_o stone_n turn_v red_a if_o death_n be_v foretell_v they_o turn_v black_a if_o no_o change_n of_o estate_n be_v to_o ensue_v than_o the_o stone_n change_v not_o their_o colour_n at_o all_o one_o thing_n be_v sure_a god_n by_o they_o give_v answer_v to_o his_o servant_n that_o seek_v he_o as_o may_v be_v clear_v by_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n but_o of_o this_o book_n we_o may_v bold_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o heavenly_a oracle_n foretell_v in_o type_n the_o truth_n of_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v to_o fall_v out_o to_o the_o world_n end_n at_o the_o first_o it_o show_v a_o white_a colour_n import_v comfortable_a grace_n by_o the_o gospel_n now_o and_o immortal_a glory_n hereafter_o incontinent_a it_o turn_v to_o a_o red_a colour_n foreshow_v bloody_a persecution_n which_o saint_n must_v suffer_v before_o they_o enjoy_v the_o crown_n then_o again_o it_o appear_v with_o a_o black_a colour_n to_o declare_v that_o blackness_n of_o wrath_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a which_o abide_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n in_o some_o part_n it_o look_v dark_a in_o other_o clear_a like_o the_o crystal_n yet_o through_o all_o more_o or_o less_o transparent_a and_o therewith_o variable_a with_o sundry_a shedde_n among_o which_o most_o apparent_a be_v three_o several_a rank_n of_o seven_n stretch_v themselves_o in_o most_o comely_a order_n through_o this_o jewel_n and_o wherein_o the_o lord_n have_v secret_o enclose_v treasure_n of_o manifold_a wisdom_n in_o the_o seal_n unseal_v secret_n be_v disclose_v in_o the_o trumpet_n battle_n be_v denounce_v in_o the_o vial_o plague_n be_v pour_v out_o the_o purpose_n in_o these_o three_o be_v not_o one_o yet_o by_o a_o comely_a proportion_n and_o correspondence_n do_v they_o answer_v one_o to_o another_o many_o have_v handle_v this_o jewel_n not_o to_o find_v it_o by_o their_o labour_n that_o be_v impossible_a but_o to_o find_v themselves_o by_o the_o value_n of_o it_o for_o that_o cause_n among_o other_o i_o have_v also_o look_v upon_o it_o true_o for_o none_o other_o end_n but_o that_o i_o may_v learn_v from_o it_o and_o now_o what_o i_o have_v see_v i_o show_v submit_v myself_o to_o the_o church_n for_o who_o profit_n i_o have_v take_v these_o pain_n if_o the_o light_n of_o the_o book_n hereby_o be_v any_o way_n increase_v and_o comfort_n arise_v to_o the_o good_a christian_a the_o praise_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o under_o god_n thanks_n be_v due_a to_o your_o lordship_n for_o by_o your_o love_a counsel_n &_o care_n i_o have_v be_v relieve_v of_o many_o intricate_a matter_n of_o law_n and_o find_v the_o great_a leisure_n and_o liberty_n both_o to_o attend_v my_o study_n thus_o have_v your_o lordship_n be_v a_o maecenas_n to_o i_o indeed_o good_a man_n oftentimes_o be_v force_v to_o express_v great_a affection_n by_o small_a mean_n and_o so_o now_o it_o fare_v with_o i_o yet_o i_o trust_v your_o lordship_n will_v esteem_v of_o i_o not_o as_o i_o be_o but_o as_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v on_o your_o behalf_n but_o it_o be_v no_o reason_n i_o shall_v requite_v deed_n with_o word_n i_o know_v your_o lordship_n do_v neither_o like_o they_o nor_o need_v they_o where_o virtue_n give_v out_o her_o beam_n even_o her_o enemy_n be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v her_o glory_n yet_o thus_o much_o out_o of_o duty_n must_v i_o speak_v that_o by_o many_o coard_n of_o love_n have_v your_o god_n bind_v you_o to_o be_v thankful_a to_o he_o virtue_n be_v weak_a without_o some_o adversity_n neither_o can_v that_o felicity_n be_v find_v on_o earth_n that_o communicate_v not_o with_o some_o cross_n some_o be_v raise_v to_o wealth_n but_o the_o less_o regard_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o base_a lineage_n some_o noble_a by_o parentage_n but_o depress_v with_o poverty_n many_o beautify_v both_o with_o nobility_n and_o riches_n who_o want_v the_o delight_n of_o child_n other_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o child_n but_o with_o the_o turn_n of_o a_o few_o year_n they_o turn_v cross_n unto_o they_o there_o be_v no_o estate_n so_o prosperous_a against_o which_o there_o be_v not_o just_a cause_n of_o complaint_n thus_o run_v the_o common_a currant_n of_o worldly_a course_n here_o on_o earth_n but_o will_v your_o lordship_n turn_v your_o eye_n a_o little_a from_o other_o and_o look_v to_o yourself_o you_o shall_v see_v what_o cause_n your_o lordship_n have_v above_o other_o to_o say_v with_o david_n many_o way_n have_v the_o lord_n be_v beneficial_a to_o his_o servant_n be_v for_o lineage_n descend_v of_o a_o wise_a and_o worthy_a father_n of_o a_o honourable_a family_n famous_a among_o many_o other_o of_o that_o most_o flourish_a tribe_n of_o hamilton_n honourable_a also_o for_o the_o place_n of_o honour_n which_o you_o possess_v but_o much_o more_o for_o the_o virtue_n whereby_o you_o have_v worthy_o deserve_v they_o for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a thing_n to_o deserve_v honour_n then_o to_o have_v it_o but_o where_o by_o virtue_n it_o be_v obtain_v by_o wisdom_n increase_v and_o by_o good_a government_n retain_v all_o which_o be_v evident_a in_o your_o lordship_n what_o can_v be_v more_o your_o child_n thanks_n be_v to_o god_n no_o cross_n but_o comfort_n like_o branch_n of_o the_o olive_n 3._o promise_v to_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n they_o stretch_v out_o themselves_o from_o the_o side_n of_o your_o tabie_n and_o without_o disparagement_n be_v match_v with_o the_o mighty_a cedar_n of_o the_o land_n for_o yourself_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o that_o which_o i_o know_v no_o man_n can_v gainsay_v if_o quickenesse_n of_o engine_n vigour_n of_o ready_a wit_n wisdom_n in_o word_n discretion_n
under_o the_o type_n of_o another_o beast_n have_v two_o horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n but_o speak_v like_o the_o dragon_n the_o plain_a and_o particular_a prophecy_n of_o antichrist_n chapter_n or_o apostate_n pope_n in_o their_o kingdom_n oppon_v themselves_o covered_o and_o by_o a_o consequent_a for_o he_o as_o a_o mystical_a enemy_n be_v describe_v from_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n of_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o he_o be_v describe_v from_o his_o original_n from_o his_o quality_n from_o his_o work_a power_n from_o his_o great_a success_n and_o from_o his_o mystical_a name_n his_o beginning_n be_v base_a but_o by_o degree_n he_o grow_v to_o that_o height_n that_o he_o cause_v all_o 16._o both_o small_a and_o great_a rich_a and_o poor_a free_a and_o bond_n to_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o their_o right_a hand_n or_o in_o their_o forehead_n and_o that_o under_o no_o less_o pain_n than_o the_o loss_n of_o life_n or_o liberty_n here_o the_o pope_n be_v at_o his_o height_n and_o in_o the_o very_a top_n and_o ruâ—…fe_n of_o his_o pride_n but_o from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n to_o destruction_n the_o end_n of_o the_o twenty_o come_v in_o a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o fall_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n the_o beast_n look_v like_o a_o lamb_n with_o his_o two_o horn_n seem_v to_o over-rule_v all_o a_o few_o except_v who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n there_o we_o see_v he_o in_o such_o 8._o grandeur_n that_o all_o the_o world_n follow_v he_o wonder_v at_o he_o and_o worship_v he_o but_o in_o the_o fourteen_o there_o appear_v a_o party_n against_o that_o counterfeit_a lamb_n to_o wit_n the_o true_a lamb_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n jesus_n stand_v on_o mount_n sâ—…on_n with_o his_o warrior_n few_o by_o many_o than_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o two_o horn_a beast_n but_o more_o worthy_a and_o this_o prophecy_n of_o the_o pope_n his_o destruction_n we_o have_v it_o first_o in_o typical_a or_o figurative_a speech_n two-sold_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sixteen_o chapter_n next_o in_o more_o plain_n and_o simple_a speech_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o twenty_o to_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o inclusive_a for_o typical_a the_o first_o the_o true_a lamb_n enter_v into_o battle_n with_o the_o counterfeit_n and_o overcome_v he_o before_o the_o battle_n there_o go_v first_o four_o proclamation_n chapter_n make_v by_o heavenly_a herald_n in_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n after_o they_o in_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n he_o who_o before_o appear_v like_o a_o lamb_n come_v out_o a_o crown_a king_n arm_v with_o judiciary_n power_n against_o his_o enemy_n then_o in_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n before_o he_o proceed_v to_o judgement_n saint_n in_o most_o comfortable_a manner_n be_v secure_v first_o and_o angel_n messenger_n and_o executor_n of_o god_n wrath_n upon_o the_o beast_n be_v call_v prepare_v and_o furnish_v for_o that_o work_n all_o this_o preparation_n be_v make_v before_o then_o in_o the_o sixteen_o follow_v the_o execution_n the_o vial_n of_o god_n wrath_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o proclamation_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o beast_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o there_o by_o degree_n a_o man_n may_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n to_o decay_v as_o he_o grow_v by_o degree_n the_o seven_o trumpet_n bring_v with_o it_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o and_o conclude_v the_o first_o prophecy_n of_o antichrist_n his_o destruction_n foretold_v under_o typical_a and_o figurative_a speech_n the_o other_o prophecy_n of_o his_o destruction_n be_v in_o simple_a speech_n more_o simple_a plain_a and_o more_o pungent_a than_o the_o other_o and_o this_o reach_v from_o the_o seventeen_o chapter_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o one_o &_o twenty_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o double_v this_o prophecy_n because_o it_o concern_v we_o most_o in_o these_o last_o time_n that_o he_o may_v leave_v this_o comfort_n with_o his_o church_n and_o assure_v his_o servant_n that_o babylon_n shall_v fall_v yea_o be_v fall_v rome_n the_o seat_n and_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v over-turned_n and_o make_v desolate_a even_o in_o this_o present_a life_n natural_a man_n and_o blind_v papist_n make_v a_o scorn_n rome_n of_o this_o when_o they_o hear_v it_o yea_o they_o think_v it_o impossible_a consider_v that_o the_o whore_n of_o babel_n have_v so_o many_o confederate_n even_o the_o mighty_a king_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o have_v devote_a themselves_o to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n upon_o these_o hope_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v confident_a and_o contemn_v this_o prophecy_n in_o her_o own_o mind_n she_o sit_v as_o her_o grandmother_n in_o the_o east_n old_a babel_n do_v like_o a_o queen_n and_o think_v 7._o with_o herself_o i_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v but_o the_o lord_n â—…re_o have_v say_v the_o contrary_a and_o not_o only_o have_v say_v it_o but_o confirm_v it_o for_o a_o mighty_a angel_n take_v 21._o up_o a_o stone_n like_o a_o great_a millstone_n and_o cast_v it_o lord_n into_o the_o sea_n say_v thus_o with_o violence_n shall_v the_o great_a city_n babylon_n be_v throw_v down_o and_o shall_v be_v sound_a no_o more_o at_o all_o when_o they_o raise_v that_o millstone_n again_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n then_o shall_v i_o think_v it_o possible_a that_o they_o may_v repair_v the_o ruin_n of_o their_o babel_n but_o that_o can_v never_o be_v if_o they_o will_v consider_v how_o within_o these_o hundred_o year_n the_o water_n of_o 1_o their_o euphrates_n have_v be_v dry_v and_o how_o the_o lord_n have_v darken_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n they_o may_v learn_v of_o that_o which_o be_v past_a what_o they_o may_v look_v for_o in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v their_o dagon_n be_v fall_v 3._o before_o the_o ark_n they_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o set_v he_o up_o again_o but_o he_o shall_v fall_v more_o and_o more_o and_o his_o last_o fall_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a certain_a it_o be_v that_o this_o babel_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o pope_n revelation_n be_v rome_n which_o the_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o themselves_o see_v it_o will_v be_v make_v desolate_a and_o the_o pope_n cast_v out_o of_o it_o but_o this_o babel_n be_v the_o whorish_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o god_n willing_a shall_v be_v make_v plain_a hereafter_o they_o glory_n in_o their_o new_a conquest_n of_o roman_a catholic_n among_o the_o indian_n and_o our_o antipode_n they_o do_v well_o in_o time_n to_o provide_v a_o temple_n for_o their_o dagon_n and_o a_o new_a palace_n for_o their_o pope_n since_o rome_n can_v retain_v he_o if_o wickedness_n shall_v have_v a_o house_n it_o be_v 11._o meet_a she_o build_v in_o shinar_n not_o in_o zion_n their_o pope_n will_v be_v most_o honour_v where_o he_o be_v least_o know_v not_o in_o these_o part_n where_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v discover_v his_o hypocrisy_n and_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v a_o raven_a wolf_n under_o sheep_n clothing_n let_v not_o they_o therefore_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o papist_n their_o riches_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o friend_n and_o blind_a follower_n or_o in_o their_o confederate_a king_n and_o prince_n let_v they_o not_o upon_o these_o motive_n put_v the_o evil_a day_n far_o from_o they_o for_o her_o plague_n 8._o shall_v come_v in_o one_o day_n death_n mourning_n and_o famine_n and_o she_o shall_v be_v utter_o burn_v with_o fire_n let_v papist_n pride_v themselves_o in_o the_o power_n of_o flesh_n mark_v what_o follow_v strong_a be_v the_o lord_n who_o judge_n she_o where_o the_o lord_n pursue_v be_v the_o strength_n of_o man_n able_a to_o protect_v or_o defend_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o three_o prophecy_n which_o we_o pray_v the_o lord_n hasten_v to_o perform_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o poor_a afflict_a church_n the_o four_o and_o five_o chapter_n have_v a_o two_o fold_v vision_n of_o preparation_n the_o six_o and_o seven_o have_v the_o first_o vision_n of_o prediction_n chap._n four_o leave_v the_o interpretation_n preparation_n of_o the_o first_o three_o chapter_n which_o be_v plain_a we_o begin_v at_o this_o four_o and_o in_o the_o entry_n lie_v this_o for_o a_o ground_n that_o in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o chapter_n there_o be_v no_o vision_n of_o prediction_n but_o only_o a_o vision_n of_o preparation_n for_o the_o subsequent_a prediction_n as_o the_o first_o prophecy_n of_o the_o present_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n describe_v in_o the_o seven_o epistle_n have_v a_o convenient_a preparatorie_n vision_n go_v before_o it_o so_o have_v the_o second_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o preparatorie_n vision_n go_v before_o the_o first_o prophecy_n be_v
this_o i_o see_v 14._o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n this_o serve_v to_o prepare_v both_o s._n john_n and_o vision_n the_o church_n to_o receive_v this_o revelation_n reverent_o and_o certain_o to_o believe_v it_o consider_v that_o he_o receive_v this_o vision_n not_o from_o one_o who_o know_v not_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o who_o give_v the_o warning_n walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n and_o have_v eye_n like_a unto_o flame_n of_o fire_n 14._o which_o by_o no_o cover_n can_v be_v hold_v out_o from_o look_v and_o pierce_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o man_n and_o no_o less_o convenient_a be_v this_o preparatory_a twofold_a vision_n premit_v before_o the_o second_o prophecy_n if_o we_o consider_v both_o the_o part_n thereof_o for_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n there_o be_v a_o vision_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n who_o as_o he_o make_v the_o world_n so_o be_v he_o here_o describe_v sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n and_o the_o glassy_a sea_n figure_v the_o world_n before_o he_o 4._o which_o he_o rule_v and_o govern_v at_o his_o good_a pleasure_n direct_v all_o the_o change_n and_o trouble_v thereof_o to_o his_o own_o determinate_a end_n for_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n give_v unto_o he_o the_o praise_n of_o a_o powerful_a faithful_a and_o provident_a creator_n and_o conserver_n angel_n go_v before_o and_o saint_n redeem_v follow_v after_o thou_o aâ—…_n worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v 11._o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n they_o be_v aâ—…d_n be_v create_v again_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n there_o be_v 5._o a_o vision_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n exercise_v his_o prophetical_a office_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o take_v the_o seal_a book_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o who_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n he_o open_v it_o and_o reveal_v to_o his_o church_n such_o thing_n as_o in_o the_o wise_a counsel_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v conclude_v to_o be_v do_v concern_v she_o for_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n both_o of_o angel_n and_o man_n render_v unto_o he_o the_o praise_n of_o a_o glorious_a redeemer_n thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o 9_o open_v the_o seal_n thereof_o for_o thou_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n in_o the_o first_o song_n which_o be_v sing_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n angel_n begin_v and_o saint_n redeem_v follow_v in_o the_o second_o which_o be_v sing_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o redeemer_n saint_n redeem_v go_v before_o and_o their_o song_n be_v second_v by_o angel_n and_o all_o creature_n now_o these_o two_o be_v join_v together_o it_o shall_v subsequent_a appear_v easy_o how_o this_o preparatorie_n vision_n prepare_v a_o way_n to_o the_o prophecy_n and_o render_v a_o complete_a comfort_n to_o the_o church_n he_o be_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o prophecy_n follow_v of_o fearful_a trouble_n tentation_n and_o battle_n by_o violent_a persecutor_n and_o fraudulent_a heretic_n but_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v discourage_v therewith_o this_o vision_n be_v permit_v wherein_o first_o be_v declare_v that_o howsoever_o the_o world_n be_v a_o turbulent_a sea_n yet_o all_o the_o waltring_n and_o mutation_n thereof_o be_v govern_v by_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n nothing_o fall_v out_o by_o accident_n or_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o all_o these_o as_o they_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o father_n so_o be_v they_o reveal_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o son_n and_o we_o be_v tell_v of_o they_o beforehand_o that_o when_o they_o come_v to_o 1._o pass_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v the_o judicious_a and_o indifferent_a reader_n may_v clear_o perceive_v this_o to_o be_v the_o very_a natural_a order_n and_o method_n of_o these_o two_o chapter_n they_o contain_v a_o introduction_n to_o the_o prophecy_n but_o they_o be_v far_o mistake_v who_o seek_v a_o prophetical_a prediction_n in_o they_o verse_n 1._o after_o this_o i_o look_v and_o behold_v a_o door_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o voice_n which_o i_o hear_v be_v as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o trumpet_n talk_v with_o i_o which_o say_v come_v up_o hither_o and_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v hereafter_o after_o this_o this_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o vision_n order_n of_o the_o vision_n not_o to_o the_o interuall_a or_o long_a distance_n of_o time_n for_o all_o these_o vision_n s._n john_n see_v they_o in_o one_o day_n i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o 1._o the_o lord_n day_n and_o i_o hear_v behind_o i_o a_o great_a voice_n and_o yet_o quaelibet_fw-la visio_fw-la svam_fw-la habuit_fw-la morulam_fw-la every_o carthus_n vision_n have_v the_o own_o space_n of_o time_n by_o order_n one_o after_o another_o be_v they_o reveal_v unto_o he_o yet_o so_o that_o upon_o one_o day_n and_o in_o one_o trance_n he_o see_v all_o and_o this_o he_o signify_v in_o the_o entry_n as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o sight_n what_o way_n s._n john_n â—…ight_n see_v these_o vision_n because_o frequent_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o it_o in_o this_o prophecy_n it_o be_v expedient_a that_o once_o for_o all_o we_o speak_v of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a creature_n sight_n 1._o natural_a 2._o prophetical_a 3._o spiritual_a the_o natural_a sight_n be_v common_a both_o to_o good_a and_o evil_a this_o be_v that_o sight_n we_o have_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n see_v in_o his_o work_n for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n 10._o that_o be_v his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n be_v see_v and_o understand_v by_o the_o thing_n he_o have_v make_v the_o second_o sight_n be_v prophetical_a yet_o common_a both_o also_o both_o to_o good_a and_o evil_a i_o mean_v not_o to_o all_o but_o some_o of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o for_o balaam_n have_v it_o this_o be_v a_o sight_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v make_v by_o revelation_n representation_n or_o both_o a_o sight_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v by_o representation_n be_v offer_v to_o 24._o pharaoh_n and_o to_o nabuchadnezzar_n but_o they_o want_v the_o revelation_n of_o it_o they_o can_v tell_v what_o they_o see_v but_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o it_o signify_v till_o it_o be_v declare_v to_o the_o one_o by_o joseph_n to_o the_o other_o by_o 2._o daniel_n sometime_o again_o there_o be_v a_o sight_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v show_v to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n by_o revelation_n without_o representation_n such_o a_o sight_n many_o of_o the_o prophet_n have_v but_o here_o to_o saint_n john_n thing_n to_o come_v be_v show_v both_o the_o way_n first_o by_o representation_n next_o by_o revelation_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o vision_n three_o thing_n must_v be_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v interna_fw-la imaginaria_fw-la intellectualis_fw-la it_o be_v first_o carthus_n internal_a by_o the_o mind_n for_o his_o bodily_a sense_n intellectual_a be_v now_o asleep_a his_o spirit_n for_o a_o time_n have_v after_o a_o sort_n derelinquish_v his_o body_n next_o it_o be_v imaginary_a for_o by_o type_n similitude_n resemblance_n and_o figure_n of_o corporal_a and_o material_a thing_n form_v in_o his_o mind_n be_v they_o represent_v to_o he_o three_o it_o be_v intellectual_a for_o by_o heavenly_a illumination_n s._n john_n be_v teach_v and_o inform_v to_o understand_v true_o what_o these_o type_n similitude_n and_o figure_n do_v represent_v and_o signify_v otherwise_o he_o have_v not_o be_v a_o prophet_n nor_o able_a to_o show_v to_o the_o church_n that_o which_o he_o understand_v not_o himself_o i_o mark_v this_o to_o stop_v the_o blasphemous_a mouth_n of_o some_o atheist_n who_o in_o disgrace_n of_o this_o prophecy_n have_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o s._n john_n understand_v not_o what_o he_o write_v to_o the_o church_n the_o three_o sight_n be_v spiritual_a and_o singular_a pertain_v call_v to_o saint_n only_o call_v and_o choose_v this_o be_v a_o sight_n of_o god_n fatherly_a and_o merciful_a face_n shine_v upon_o we_o in_o christ_n bring_v with_o it_o to_o our_o fowl_n joy_v unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a and_o this_o sight_n we_o have_v in_o this_o life_n but_o in_o the_o least_o degree_n for_o now_o we_o see_v that_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o in_o a_o mirror_n 18._o through_o a_o veil_n dark_o so_o that_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o sight_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v hereafter_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n account_v this_o sight_n to_o be_v no_o sight_n we_o walk_v not_o by_o sight_n but_o by_o faith_n and_o s._n 7._o peter_n affirm_v we_o have_v not_o yet_o see_v he_o but_o 1._o s._n john_n
say_v when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v see_v 2._o he_o as_o he_o be_v yet_o even_o the_o sight_n that_o now_o we_o have_v by_o faith_n sustain_v we_o that_o we_o faint_v not_o yea_o make_v we_o to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a 8._o the_o first_o sight_n be_v no_o comfort_n without_o the_o three_o for_o oh_o how_o pitiful_a be_v the_o estate_n of_o that_o man_n who_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o sun_n and_o have_v not_o a_o spiritual_a eye_n to_o see_v he_o that_o make_v the_o sun_n yea_o the_o second_o be_v not_o comfortable_a without_o the_o three_o what_o avail_v it_o to_o foresee_v and_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o not_o to_o foresee_v that_o wrath_n which_o be_v to_o come_v that_o thou_o may_v eschew_v it_o balaam_n be_v a_o 24._o great_a prophet_n to_o point_v out_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o other_o in_o who_o he_o have_v no_o part_n himself_o he_o foresee_v that_o the_o death_n of_o righteous_a man_n be_v happy_a and_o wish_v it_o to_o himself_o but_o he_o have_v not_o true_a light_n to_o lead_v he_o in_o that_o life_n which_o may_v bring_v he_o to_o a_o happy_a death_n thus_o in_o the_o three_o sight_n only_o stand_v the_o comfort_n of_o christian_n simeons_n sight_n make_v simeons_n song_n and_o send_v away_o saint_n out_o of_o the_o body_n rejoice_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o dolour_n of_o death_n all_o these_o three_o sight_n have_v saint_n john_n but_o here_o he_o see_v these_o vision_n by_o the_o second_o sight_n now_o this_o sight_n be_v relative_a to_o the_o sight_n he_o see_v before_o after_o this_o i_o look_v and_o it_o render_v this_o lesson_n s._n john_n have_v use_v well_o the_o revelation_n he_o receive_v in_o the_o first_o vision_n and_o have_v deliver_v preacher_n it_o faithful_o to_o the_o church_n as_o he_o be_v command_v get_v now_o another_o vision_n reveil_v to_o he_o have_v two_o thing_n increase_v heavenly_a revelation_n in_o a_o preacher_n first_o if_o he_o use_v well_o the_o talon_n receive_v already_o nec_fw-la enim_fw-la alimonia_fw-la haec_fw-la distribuendo_fw-la habitat_fw-la minuitur_fw-la sed_fw-la potius_fw-la augetur_fw-la ministrando_fw-la for_o heavenly_a not_o food_n be_v not_o diminish_v by_o the_o distribution_n thereof_o but_o rather_o be_v augment_v next_o if_o he_o look_v up_o to_o god_n by_o fervent_a prayer_n and_o seek_v more_o as_o here_o s._n john_n do_v he_o shall_v never_o want_v comfortable_a matter_n to_o deliver_v in_o god_n his_o name_n to_o the_o church_n but_o alack_o where_o man_n come_v out_o promptâ—…_n docere_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la didicerunt_fw-la ready_a to_o teach_v that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o learned_a look_v down_o to_o give_v unto_o people_n not_o first_o look_v up_o to_o seek_v from_o the_o lord_n what_o hope_v of_o a_o blessing_n be_v there_o to_o such_o a_o ministry_n and_o behold_v a_o door_n be_v open_v by_o this_o metaphorical_a door_n speech_n s._n john_n will_v signify_v unto_o we_o that_o a_o entrance_n and_o clear_a sight_n of_o these_o heavenly_a mystery_n be_v make_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o call_n of_o god_n which_o otherwise_o be_v hide_v and_o lock_v up_o from_o he_o like_o excellent_a thing_n in_o the_o palace_n of_o a_o king_n whereof_o no_o sight_n be_v get_v till_o the_o door_n be_v open_v and_o man_n license_v to_o enter_v in_o so_o s._n paul_n by_o the_o open_v of_o a_o door_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o gentile_n will_v 27._o express_v that_o entrance_n to_o the_o faith_n which_o gentile_n have_v get_v by_o his_o ministry_n and_o by_o the_o great_a 9_o door_n and_o effectual_a open_v to_o he_o at_o ephesus_n and_o at_o troas_n and_o by_o the_o open_a door_n of_o utterance_n to_o speak_v 12._o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n for_o which_o he_o will_n the_o colossian_n to_o pray_v he_o understand_v that_o a_o clear_a and_o easy_a entrance_n to_o these_o mystery_n may_v be_v make_v to_o he_o by_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o ready_a way_n prepare_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o people_n to_o convey_v these_o mystery_n as_o it_o be_v in_o by_o a_o door_n unto_o they_o church_n in_o heaven_n hugo_n carthusian_n and_o other_o of_o that_o sort_n by_o the_o door_n understand_v christ_n and_o by_o heaven_n the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n sometime_o be_v so_o figure_v but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o place_n i_o marvel_v what_o shall_v have_v move_v cotterius_n a_o judicious_a and_o learned_a writer_n to_o follow_v they_o this_o heaven_n say_v he_o be_v ecclesia_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la deus_fw-la habitat_fw-la the_o church_n wherein_o god_n dwell_v and_o the_o voice_n which_o speak_v unto_o s._n john_n verbum_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la vocamur_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la it_o be_v the_o word_n by_o which_o we_o be_v call_v to_o the_o church_n all_o by_o purpose_n for_o be_v s._n john_n now_o in_o pathmos_n to_o be_v call_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o leave_v this_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v if_o the_o lord_n please_v to_o such_o place_n of_o this_o prophecy_n where_o the_o heaven_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a or_o triumphant_a we_o shall_v show_v the_o reason_n thereof_o but_o here_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v with_o sobriety_n scripture_n let_v we_o consider_v how_o saint_n john_n speak_v as_o he_o see_v he_o see_v not_o this_o vision_n in_o the_o earth_n nor_o in_o the_o air_n but_o in_o the_o heaven_n be_v it_o represent_v to_o he_o it_o be_v true_a most_o part_n of_o thing_n prophesy_v here_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v on_o the_o earth_n but_o they_o be_v foreshowed_n in_o the_o heaven_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n which_o fall_v out_o therein_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o heaven_n to_o make_v this_o yet_o more_o clear_a let_v we_o be_v remember_v that_o in_o holy_a scripture_n heaven_n be_v sundry_a way_n take_v first_o triumphant_a for_o the_o church_n triumphant_a their_o place_n and_o their_o person_n be_v both_o express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o heaven_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o two_o witness_n be_v 11._o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n next_o for_o the_o church_n militant_a militant_a in_o the_o gospel_n &_o in_o this_o revelation_n common_o call_v heaven_n but_o in_o this_o and_o many_o other_o place_n of_o this_o prophecy_n heaven_n be_v take_v for_o that_o typical_a representative_a representation_n of_o heaven_n make_v to_o he_o in_o this_o prophecy_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v and_o observe_v as_o a_o necessary_a rule_n that_o in_o these_o vision_n s._n john_n speak_v of_o thing_n according_a as_o he_o see_v they_o represent_v in_o type_n as_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o yet_o so_o that_o every_o type_n have_v a_o truth_n correspondent_a to_o it_o and_o it_o require_v great_a discretion_n to_o accommodate_v every_o type_n to_o the_o own_o truth_n which_o be_v not_o do_v by_o they_o who_o in_o this_o place_n it_o expound_v heaven_n to_o be_v the_o church_n militant_a for_o s._n john_n see_v not_o nor_o learn_v not_o these_o mystery_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o yet_o from_o the_o church_n he_o see_v they_o represent_v to_o he_o in_o heaven_n to_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o church_n in_o a_o word_n he_o get_v it_o indeed_o for_o the_o church_n militant_a but_o not_o from_o it_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o more_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o heaven_n here_o be_v the_o church_n militant_a then_o to_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n which_o s._n paul_n see_v when_o he_o be_v ravish_v to_o the_o three_o heaven_n he_o see_v they_o in_o the_o church_n for_o at_o 4._o this_o time_n also_o be_v s._n john_n ravish_v and_o transport_v in_o spirit_n always_o we_o learn_v here_o that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o they_o knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n unless_o the_o lord_n open_v the_o door_n and_o discover_v they_o unto_o us._n the_o jew_n every_o saturday_n read_v in_o their_o synagogue_n a_o part_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n these_o point_n with_o the_o finger_n unto_o christ_n but_o they_o can_v see_v 3._o he_o for_o a_o veil_n cover_v their_o mind_n till_o the_o lord_n illuminate_v they_o we_o do_v therefore_o pray_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n who_o open_v the_o door_n to_o s._n john_n through_o which_o he_o see_v these_o vision_n to_o open_v a_o door_n to_o we_o also_o by_o which_o we_o may_v have_v entrance_n to_o understand_v they_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o first_o voice_n which_o i_o hear_v etc._n etc._n upon_o hear_v this_o place_n victorinus_n observe_v that_o it_o be_v one_o spirit_n which_o speak_v in_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a and_o in_o the_o apostle_n now_o cotterius_n in_o the_o first_o vision_n say_v he_o john_n hear_v a_o voice_n speak_v
only_o but_o here_o a_o voice_n speak_v with_o s._n john_n quo_fw-la non_fw-la obscurè_fw-la innuitur_fw-la verbi_fw-la quod_fw-la personam_fw-la svam_fw-la habet_fw-la &_o nostri_fw-la communio_fw-la whereby_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o word_n with_o we_o be_v not_o obscure_o declare_v both_o these_o be_v good_a point_n of_o divinity_n but_o too_o hardly_o pick_v out_o of_o this_o place_n the_o more_o sober_o we_o handle_v the_o prophecy_n we_o shall_v understand_v it_o the_o better_a s._n john_n here_o tell_v we_o no_o more_o but_o that_o by_o a_o inquire_v voice_n sound_v loud_o in_o his_o hear_n he_o be_v prepare_v to_o behold_v these_o thing_n which_o god_n be_v to_o show_v he_o how_o god_n do_v utter_v this_o voice_n to_o he_o it_o be_v but_o curiosity_n for_o we_o to_o inquire_v deo_fw-la namque_fw-la qui_fw-la nostris_fw-la loquendi_fw-la legibus_fw-la astrictus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la liberum_fw-la est_fw-la loqui_fw-la quomodocunque_fw-la voluerit_fw-la the_o lord_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o our_o manner_n of_o speak_v as_o cotterius_n have_v well_o observe_v it_o be_v free_a to_o the_o lord_n to_o speak_v what_o manner_n of_o way_n he_o will_n this_o we_o may_v it_o be_v sure_a of_o and_o it_o shall_v content_v we_o that_o his_o servant_n understand_v very_o well_o what_o the_o voice_n say_v to_o he_o which_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o his_o own_o declare_v of_o it_o unto_o us._n and_o now_o out_o of_o this_o the_o lesson_n arise_v the_o apostle_n look_v up_o to_o god_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o verse_n desirous_a to_o see_v more_o and_o now_o the_o lord_n offer_v not_o only_o new_a sight_n to_o his_o eye_n but_o new_a information_n to_o his_o care_n we_o never_o turn_v our_o heart_n true_o to_o the_o lord_n but_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o meet_v we_o all_o his_o child_n find_v this_o in_o experience_n certain_o if_o we_o will_v be_v more_o us._n homely_a with_o our_o god_n we_o shall_v soon_o find_v he_o more_o familiar_a with_o us._n but_o alas_o our_o sin_n be_v we_o wait_v not_o upon_o he_o and_o entertain_v not_o a_o spiritual_a fellowship_n with_o he_o how_o shall_v we_o see_v that_o delight_v not_o in_o the_o light_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v replenish_v with_o that_o grace_n which_o overflow_v in_o he_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v careless_a and_o negligent_a to_o come_v to_o he_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o evil_n neglect_v of_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n neglect_v to_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n god_n give_v we_o eye_n to_o see_v it_o and_o heart_n to_o mend_v it_o as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o trumpet_n the_o voice_n sound_v trumpet_n say_v one_o like_o a_o trumpet_n quia_fw-la invitabat_fw-la joannem_fw-la ad_fw-la praelium_fw-la contra_fw-la diaboli_fw-la temptamenta_fw-la contra_fw-la mundi_fw-la blandimenta_fw-la contra_fw-la carnis_fw-la oblectamenta_fw-la manuscript_n because_o it_o invite_v s._n john_n to_o battle_n against_o the_o tentation_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o allurement_n of_o the_o world_n the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n no_o question_n s._n john_n be_v a_o good_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n and_o have_v fight_v these_o battle_n courageous_o but_o this_o go_v further_a he_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o this_o trumpet_n to_o hear_v a_o proclamation_n make_v in_o heaven_n of_o such_o battle_n as_o his_o saint_n have_v to_o fight_v upon_o earth_n to_o the_o world_n end_n that_o he_o may_v forewarn_a the_o church_n of_o they_o the_o lesson_n here_o arise_v be_v that_o the_o voice_n whereby_o lively_a god_n speak_v to_o his_o own_o be_v loud_o lively_a and_o powerful_a to_o waken_v they_o out_o of_o the_o dead_a sleep_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o same_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n preach_v which_o to_o a_o natural_a man_n be_v but_o foolishness_n 1._o and_o a_o dead_a letter_n which_o he_o understand_v not_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n it_o be_v lively_a and_o 12._o mighty_a in_o operation_n the_o hour_n shall_v come_v and_o now_o 25._o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o shall_v live_v it_o o_o how_o miserable_a be_v they_o to_o who_o this_o voice_n sound_v and_o they_o hear_v it_o not_o and_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o lively_a word_n wakn_v they_o not_o for_o if_o they_o continue_v in_o this_o estate_n and_o their_o sleep_n be_v unto_o death_n what_o remain_v but_o a_o fearful_a trumpet_n of_o doom_n which_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o not_o they_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o hear_v denounce_v to_o they_o the_o judgement_n of_o endless_a condemnation_n but_o to_o own_o return_v our_o ground_n be_v god_n in_o his_o merciful_a deal_n with_o his_o servant_n what_o ever_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o they_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o cause_v they_o both_o to_o understand_v and_o also_o to_o obey_v he_o this_o s._n john_n declare_v when_o he_o say_v the_o voice_n be_v like_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o trumpet_n because_o by_o it_o he_o be_v waken_v move_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o hear_v attentive_o and_o with_o reverence_n say_v come_v up_o hither_o non_fw-la corporis_fw-la motu_fw-la sed_fw-la god_n mentis_fw-la intuitu_fw-la come_v up_o not_o by_o motion_n of_o the_o body_n but_o attention_n of_o the_o mind_n here_o then_o saint_n john_n his_o calling_n be_v renew_v to_o he_o again_o he_o must_v be_v a_o separate_a man_n and_o after_o a_o sort_n go_v out_o of_o himself_o and_o go_v up_o unto_o god_n to_o be_v familiar_a with_o he_o who_o will_v see_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n this_o be_v require_v of_o every_o christian_a if_o he_o will_v be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n join_v in_o marriage_n with_o he_o forget_v thy_o own_o people_n and_o thy_o father_n house_n so_o shall_v 10._o the_o king_n have_v pleasure_n in_o thy_o beauty_n how_o much_o more_o than_o be_v it_o requisite_a in_o christian_a preacher_n do_v moses_n see_v the_o pattern_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n till_o 20._o he_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mount_n or_o do_v the_o lord_n talk_v familiar_o with_o joshua_n and_o moses_n till_o first_o they_o put_v off_o their_o shoe_n and_o shall_v any_o preacher_n now_o preacher_n think_v to_o be_v familiar_a with_o god_n and_o powerful_a with_o his_o people_n unless_o he_o learn_v this_o lesson_n first_o that_o here_o first_o be_v give_v to_o s._n john_n come_v up_o hither_o again_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n when_o he_o talk_v to_o up_o his_o people_n be_v come_v up_o satan_n voice_n on_o the_o contrary_a fall_v down_o cast_v thyself_o down_o that_o presumptuous_a beast_n dare_v speak_v so_o to_o our_o saviour_n what_o marvel_v then_o he_o dare_v speak_v so_o to_o his_o servant_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v thou_o to_o come_v up_o and_o enjoy_v all_o the_o good_a which_o he_o have_v to_o communicate_v to_o thou_o satan_n will_v have_v thou_o to_o go_v down_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o remediless_a condemnation_n he_o himself_o for_o his_o sin_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n he_o be_v now_o reserve_v in_o 2._o chain_n under_o darkness_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n and_o he_o know_v that_o when_o the_o time_n of_o his_o complete_a judgement_n shall_v come_v he_o will_v be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n and_o all_o his_o care_n be_v to_o draw_v man_n downward_o with_o he_o into_o the_o same_o downward_o condemnation_n there_o be_v no_o restitution_n for_o he_o mercy_n never_o be_v never_o will_v be_v preach_v to_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o seek_v it_o neither_o will_v he_o get_v the_o most_o that_o ever_o he_o crave_v be_v a_o supersedere_fw-la why_o 22._o will_v thou_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n he_o be_v condemn_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o know_v that_o intolerable_a &_o inevitable_a torment_n abide_v he_o we_o read_v that_o the_o lord_n talk_v with_o satan_n but_o never_o call_v 1_o upon_o he_o to_o come_v up_o since_o that_o first_o he_o fall_v down_o but_o bless_v be_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v his_o voice_n to_o his_o i_o own_o come_v to_o i_o notwithstanding_o you_o have_v fall_v from_o i_o yet_o come_v to_o i_o you_o have_v sin_v but_o if_o you_o be_v weary_a of_o sin_n i_o will_v refresh_v you_o it_o 28._o be_v the_o answer_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n baptist_n when_o they_o ask_v master_n where_o dwell_v thou_o come_v and_o see_v say_v our_o lord_n and_o still_o he_o speak_v unto_o all_o his_o belove_a as_o here_o he_o do_v to_o one_o of_o his_o belove_a come_v up_o hither_o not_o to_o get_v new_a revelation_n to_o be_v show_v unto_o other_o but_o come_v up_o hither_o to_o get_v a_o new_a and_o a_o full_a sight_n of_o my_o promise_a glory_n to_o yourself_o yea_o such_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o our_o god_n that_o not_o only_o he_o call_v upon_o
sevocate_v their_o mind_n from_o their_o body_n the_o function_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v suspend_v towards_o the_o body_n that_o she_o may_v intend_v all_o her_o power_n towards_o similitude_n the_o lord_n so_o do_v he_o with_o ezechiel_n and_o daniel_n yea_o even_o in_o our_o daily_a christian_a conversation_n we_o find_v that_o as_o the_o fish_n remora_n when_o it_o cleave_v to_o the_o side_n of_o the_o ship_n under_o sail_n retard_v the_o course_n thereof_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o body_n when_o the_o soul_n will_v ascend_v and_o mount_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n the_o body_n draw_v it_o back_o and_o hold_v it_o down_o therefore_o caro_fw-la animae_fw-la est_fw-la remora_n say_v nazianzen_n flesh_n be_v the_o stay_n and_o hindrance_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o this_o may_v be_v best_a see_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n prayer_n when_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v strong_a then_o be_v the_o natural_a weak_a if_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v fervent_o intend_v towards_o god_n the_o eye_n see_v not_o those_o object_n the_o ear_n hear_v not_o those_o sound_n which_o be_v near_o unto_o they_o but_o when_o again_o natural_a ☞_o necessity_n force_v the_o soul_n to_o return_v to_o a_o familiarity_n with_o the_o body_n than_o her_o familiarity_n with_o the_o lord_n relent_v and_o be_v interrupt_v this_o let_v we_o see_v first_o that_o heavenly_a mystery_n transcend_v the_o capacity_n of_o man_n till_o god_n make_v we_o able_a to_o conceive_v they_o above_o any_o ability_n that_o be_v in_o nature_n if_o s._n john_n have_v not_o be_v ravish_v in_o the_o spirit_n after_o a_o divine_a manner_n he_o can_v not_o have_v understand_v these_o divine_a thing_n and_o again_o we_o may_v perceive_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o no_o man_n can_v see_v the_o lord_n and_o live_v this_o shall_v make_v we_o well_o content_a in_o the_o day_n of_o death_n to_o lay_v aside_o our_o body_n that_o we_o may_v ascend_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o s._n luke_n say_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v true_a of_o all_o christian_n the_o day_n of_o our_o death_n be_v the_o day_n of_o our_o assumption_n up_o into_o heaven_n and_o behold_v a_o throne_n before_o godspake_v to_o the_o he_o ear_n of_o s._n john_n now_o he_o offer_v a_o vision_n to_o his_o eye_n this_o be_v the_o lord_n order_n and_o we_o must_v observe_v it_o will_v thou_o see_v the_o lord_n be_v content_a first_o to_o hear_v he_o auditus_fw-la gradus_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la visum_fw-la hearing_n 41._o be_v a_o step_n to_o see_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v so_o have_v we_o see_v if_o first_o we_o hear_v as_o we_o shall_v no_o doubt_n 8._o but_o next_o we_o shall_v see_v what_o we_o will_v they_o who_o delight_v not_o now_o to_o hear_v the_o lord_n shall_v not_o be_v delight_v hereafter_o with_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o joyful_a face_n and_o this_o for_o the_o order_n now_o to_o the_o matter_n we_o have_v here_o in_o a_o vision_n represent_v the_o god_n glorious_a majesty_n of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n govern_v all_o thing_n therein_o according_a to_o his_o gracious_a pleasure_n and_o first_o s._n john_n see_v a_o throne_n figure_v kingly_a power_n and_o authority_n next_o a_o heaven_n throne_n in_o heaven_n express_v the_o supremacy_n and_o height_n of_o his_o government_n his_o throne_n be_v above_o all_o the_o throne_n of_o king_n in_o the_o world_n by_o he_o the_o decree_n of_o man_n be_v establish_v he_o ratify_v or_o revoke_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o be_v countable_a unto_o none_o his_o holiness_n also_o hereby_o be_v express_v god_n will_v not_o do_v wicked_o neither_o will_v he_o pervert_v 12._o judgement_n he_o render_v the_o work_n of_o a_o man_n unto_o he_o and_o cause_v every_o man_n to_o find_v according_a to_o his_o way_n say_v elihu_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n can_v 25._o do_v unrighteous_o say_v abraham_n three_o above_o throne_n the_o throne_n be_v a_o rainbow_n like_o a_o stately_a ceiling_n four_o about_o the_o throne_n be_v twenty_o and_o four_o elder_n figure_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n a_o glorious_a court_n wherein_o there_o be_v none_o but_o senior_n throne_n and_o king_n far_o surmount_v in_o glory_n all_o the_o court_n of_o the_o world_n five_o between_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o circle_n of_o senior_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o round_o about_o the_o throne_n be_v four_o live_a creature_n full_a of_o eye_n all_o have_a wing_n shadow_v the_o company_n of_o innumerable_a angel_n solomon_n his_o throne_n be_v of_o ivory_n underprop_a 10._o with_o carve_a lion_n but_o nothing_o comparable_a to_o these_o live_n understand_v and_o speedy_o fly_v cherubim_n which_o execute_v the_o will_n of_o this_o great_a and_o everliving_a king_n sixthly_a before_o throne_n the_o throne_n there_o be_v a_o glassy_a sea_n like_o crystal_n represent_v this_o sragill_n and_o welter_a world_n which_o as_o it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o lord_n so_o also_o be_v it_o rule_v and_o govern_v by_o he_o he_o see_v all_o thing_n in_o it_o and_o govern_v all_o the_o incident_a mutation_n and_o change_n thereof_o unto_o his_o own_o determinate_a end_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o vision_n which_o as_o i_o say_v be_v a_o preparatoire_fw-fr vision_n for_o prediction_n the_o subsequent_a vision_n of_o prediction_n wherein_o because_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o foreshow_v sore_a trouble_n many_o change_n &_o greâ—…uous_a accident_n that_o be_v to_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o poor_a church_n in_o the_o entry_n he_o draw_v we_o up_o to_o look_v to_o himself_o as_o unto_o a_o glorious_a king_n sit_v on_o his_o throne_n rule_v the_o world_n which_o be_v before_o he_o with_o great_a power_n and_o wisdom_n so_o that_o nothing_o fall_v out_o in_o it_o by_o chance_n but_o according_a to_o his_o providence_n neither_o be_v it_o satin_n malice_n nor_o man_n his_o wit_n that_o carry_v sway_n in_o the_o world_n to_o draw_v the_o event_n of_o thing_n which_o way_n they_o wil._n no_o no_o satan_n and_o man_n in_o all_o their_o purpose_n &_o plot_n be_v overruled_n by_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o own_o will_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o church_n thus_o in_o the_o beginning_n have_v we_o a_o strong_a confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o be_v convenient_o prepare_v to_o receive_v the_o prophecy_n follow_v with_o faith_n and_o reverence_n assure_v ourselves_o that_o according_a to_o it_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n will_v be_v because_o it_o come_v and_o be_v reveal_v from_o he_o who_o rule_v the_o world_n man_n and_o doubtless_o if_o our_o eye_n be_v open_v to_o see_v that_o glorious_a sight_n of_o the_o supreme_a majesty_n rule_v all_o thing_n at_o his_o will_n as_o here_o saint_n john_n see_v it_o or_o at_o least_o if_o we_o will_v look_v into_o it_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n it_o will_v dissipate_v all_o these_o doubt_n and_o fear_n which_o come_v in_o our_o mind_n arise_v from_o the_o greatness_n of_o mahomet_n the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o blind_a prince_n enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n band_v and_o confederate_v themselves_o against_o the_o 2._o lord_n and_o his_o anointed_n when_o the_o servant_n of_o elisha_n be_v afraid_a at_o the_o huge_a army_n of_o aramite_n which_o compass_v dothan_n his_o master_n comfort_v he_o fear_v not_o say_v he_o there_o be_v more_o with_o we_o then_o be_v against_o us._n and_o when_o according_a to_o the_o prayer_n of_o elisha_n the_o lord_n open_v his_o eye_n than_o he_o see_v that_o the_o mountain_n be_v full_a of_o horse_n and_o chariot_n of_o fire_n round_o about_o elisha_n strong_a to_o defend_v he_o than_o the_o aramite_n be_v to_o pursue_v he_o no_o less_o shall_v we_o be_v comfort_v against_o all_o flesh_n terror_n of_o flesh_n if_o our_o eye_n be_v open_v to_o see_v this_o glorious_a majesty_n that_o saint_n john_n see_v for_o what_o be_v all_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n compare_v with_o he_o when_o he_o please_v he_o cut_v off_o the_o spirit_n of_o prince_n 12._o and_o be_v terrible_a unto_o they_o let_v we_o rest_v in_o he_o god_n be_v 1._o our_o hope_n and_o strength_n and_o help_v in_o trouble_n ready_a to_o be_v find_v we_o will_v not_o fear_v though_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v move_v and_o mountain_n fall_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o sea_n for_o the_o throne_n of_o our_o god_n stand_v stable_a it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a blindness_n that_o worm_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v take_v up_o a_o banner_n against_o he_o who_o throne_n be_v in_o heaven_n their_o proposition_n be_v proud_a let_v we_o cast_v 2._o 11._o off_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o let_v we_o build_v a_o conclusion_n
with_o these_o two_o saint_n john_n see_v a_o three_o and_o there_o be_v a_o rainbow_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n rainbow_n like_o a_o bow_a and_o circular_a â—…eeling_n not_o of_o many_o colour_n as_o be_v in_o the_o natural_a rainbow_n which_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n strike_v into_o the_o watery_a cloud_n just_a over_o against_o it_o but_o it_o be_v all_o of_o one_o colour_n like_v unto_o a_o emerald_n which_o be_v also_o a_o precious_a stone_n of_o a_o most_o comfortable_a green_a colour_n hereby_o be_v figure_v that_o our_o god_n be_v always_o mindful_a of_o his_o covenant_n his_o mercy_n endure_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n over_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n the_o stateliness_n of_o his_o throne_n the_o terror_n of_o his_o justice_n shall_v not_o discourage_v we_o for_o we_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o his_o mercy_n he_o can_v forget_v it_o for_o it_o be_v before_o he_o and_o compass_v his_o throne_n if_o he_o keep_v the_o common_a and_o temporal_a covenant_n eternal_a make_v with_o all_o mankind_n whereof_o the_o rainbow_n be_v a_o sign_n much_o more_o may_v we_o be_v assure_v will_v he_o keep_v his_o special_a and_o eternal_a covenant_n which_o in_o jesus_n christ_n he_o have_v bind_v up_o with_o his_o own_o elect._n 14._o hitherto_o tend_v that_o most_o solemn_a and_o sweet_a asseveration_n of_o the_o lord_n record_v by_o jeremy_n thus_o 36._o say_v the_o lord_n who_o give_v the_o sun_n for_o a_o light_n to_o the_o day_n and_o the_o course_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o of_o the_o star_n for_o a_o light_n to_o the_o night_n who_o break_v the_o sea_n when_o the_o wave_n thereof_o roar_v his_o name_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n if_o these_o ordinance_n depart_v out_o of_o my_o sight_n say_v the_o lord_n then_o shall_v the_o seed_n of_o israel_n cease_v from_o be_v a_o nation_n before_o i_o for_o ever_o it_o be_v a_o proper_a and_o comfortable_a meditation_n of_o rainbow_n that_o worthy_a man_n peter_n martyr_n speak_v of_o the_o military_a bow_n when_o the_o battle_n be_v end_v &_o peace_n be_v make_v you_o shall_v neither_o see_v a_o string_n bend_a on_o the_o bow_n nor_o a_o arrow_n in_o it_o at_o least_o the_o man_n of_o war_n carry_v it_o so_o that_o the_o horn_n thereof_o be_v downward_o to_o the_o earth_n but_o when_o they_o fight_v it_o be_v otherwise_o genes_n than_o they_o bend_v their_o bow_n and_o draw_v the_o horn_n of_o it_o together_o that_o they_o may_v shoot_v arrow_n at_o the_o face_n of_o their_o enemy_n even_o so_o deus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la pacatis_fw-la neruum_fw-la coelestâ—…_n arcui_fw-la dempsit_fw-la sagittas_fw-la abstulit_fw-la &_o cornua_fw-la eius_fw-la versus_fw-la terram_fw-la deiecit_fw-la the_o lord_n peace_n be_v now_o make_v between_o he_o and_o mankind_n have_v take_v away_o both_o striug_n &_o arrow_n from_o the_o heavenly_a bow_n for_o we_o see_v none_o of_o these_o in_o it_o and_o let_v the_o horn_n of_o his_o bow_n hang_v downward_o to_o the_o earth_n in_o token_n he_o come_v not_o in_o warfare_n against_o man_n but_o walk_v with_o he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n 31._o however_o it_o be_v we_o will_v conclude_v this_o point_n with_o bernard_n tanta_fw-la haec_fw-la formarum_fw-la varietas_fw-la et_fw-la specierum_fw-la numerositas_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la conditis_fw-la quid_fw-la nisi_fw-la radij_fw-la sunt_fw-la deitatis_fw-la monstrantes_fw-la quidem_fw-la quià _fw-la verè_fw-la sit_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la quid_fw-la sit_fw-la prorsus_fw-la definientes_fw-la itaque_fw-la de_fw-la ipso_fw-la vides_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la ipsum_fw-la this_o numerous_a and_o great_a variety_n of_o form_n and_o kind_n in_o thing_n create_v what_o be_v they_o but_o certain_a beam_n of_o the_o deity_n declare_v that_o in_o very_a truth_n he_o be_v from_o who_o they_o be_v and_o yet_o not_o define_v what_o he_o be_v in_o see_v they_o thou_o see_v somewhat_o of_o his_o but_o not_o himself_o sure_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n here_o dimit_n himself_o to_o our_o capacity_n when_o he_o borrow_v similitude_n from_o these_o stone_n to_o express_v himself_o they_o be_v so_o lord_n far_o inferior_a to_o himself_o as_o the_o small_a creature_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o creator_n for_o whatsoever_o beauty_n these_o stone_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n have_v god_n give_v it_o unto_o they_o how_o then_o shall_v he_o borrow_v beauty_n from_o they_o indeed_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n borrow_v their_o glory_n from_o creature_n and_o when_o they_o be_v most_o rich_o apparel_v they_o be_v great_a beggar_n clothe_v with_o that_o which_o be_v not_o their_o own_o and_o will_v not_o continue_v with_o they_o let_v they_o be_v adorn_v with_o jasper_n sardine_n emerald_n and_o such_o like_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o a_o man_n may_v see_v death_n in_o their_o mortal_a face_n man_n in_o his_o best_a estate_n be_v but_o vanity_n 5._o and_o their_o great_a glory_n be_v but_o grass_n compare_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o god_n and_o here_o also_o we_o be_v warn_v how_o far_o by_o our_o creature_n sin_n we_o have_v fall_v from_o our_o original_a glory_n wherein_o our_o god_n create_v us._n our_o father_n adam_n be_v make_v lord_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o by_o the_o knowledge_n wherewith_o god_n endue_v he_o he_o know_v the_o lord_n &_o the_o creature_n also_o at_o one_o court_n he_o impose_v name_n to_o they_o all_o according_a to_o their_o nature_n the_o knowledge_n which_o he_o have_v of_o god_n lead_v he_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o creature_n &_o it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o creature_n that_o he_o learn_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o creator_n but_o now_o man_n be_v send_v to_o the_o school_n of_o the_o creature_n &_o creator_n put_v back_o as_o we_o say_v to_o his_o abc_n to_o learn_v the_o glory_n goodness_n &_o providence_n of_o the_o creator_n by_o look_v to_o the_o creature_n and_o when_o all_o be_v do_v so_o void_a now_o by_o nature_n be_v man_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o he_o can_v conceive_v concern_v god_n that_o which_o he_o the_o creature_n do_v teach_v he_o solomon_n attain_v not_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o adam_n and_o yet_o the_o quick_a naturalist_n come_v short_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o solomon_n they_o write_v of_o the_o jasper_n sardine_n and_o emerald_n but_o because_o we_o know_v they_o not_o as_o they_o be_v therefore_o can_v we_o not_o full_o know_v what_o here_o by_o they_o be_v figure_v unto_o we_o which_o have_v be_v with_o great_a modesty_n observe_v by_o our_o countryman_n p._n forbes_n of_o corse_n verse_n 4._o and_o round_o about_o the_o throne_n be_v four_o and_o twenty_o seat_n and_o upon_o the_o seat_n i_o see_v four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n sit_v clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n and_o they_o have_v on_o their_o head_n crown_n of_o gold_n we_o have_v hear_v the_o description_n of_o this_o glorious_a court_n king_n creator_n conserver_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n now_o follow_v a_o description_n of_o his_o court_n wherein_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o creature_n some_o in_o who_o he_o rule_v these_o be_v saint_n redeem_v of_o the_o lord_n figure_v here_o by_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n some_o over_o who_o he_o rule_v these_o be_v the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n therein_o represent_v by_o a_o glassy_a sea_n before_o the_o throne_n for_o his_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o stand_v on_o the_o 2._o glassy_a sea_n some_o in_o who_o and_o by_o who_o he_o rule_v these_o be_v holy_a angel_n whereof_o such_o as_o be_v principal_a be_v figure_v here_o by_o four_o live_a creature_n full_a of_o eye_n before_o and_o behind_o and_o within_z etc._n etc._n book_n i_o be_o not_o to_o darken_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o variety_n of_o interpretation_n and_o to_o make_v contradiction_n to_o such_o as_o deserve_v it_o here_o be_v a_o tedious_a labour_n this_o one_o thing_n seem_v most_o strange_a to_o any_o that_o consider_v the_o text_n and_o seek_v light_a to_o expound_v it_o out_o of_o itself_o how_o man_n shall_v have_v be_v miscarry_v to_o expound_v these_o four_o &_o twenty_o elder_n of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n cotterius_n bring_v his_o warrant_n from_o jerome_n haec_fw-la inquit_fw-la est_fw-la antiquissima_fw-la fides_fw-la ut_fw-la videre_fw-la galeato_fw-la est_fw-la apud_fw-la hieronymum_n this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a faith_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o jerome_n he_o may_v also_o have_v say_v more_o that_o jerome_n borrow_v this_o interpretation_n from_o victorine_n a_o hundred_o year_n before_o jerome_n and_o jerome_n also_o write_v the_o prologue_n before_o victorines_n commentary_n on_o this_o book_n out_o of_o it_o it_o be_v like_a that_o jerome_n borrow_v this_o exposition_n from_o victorine_n thus_o cotterius_n may_v have_v make_v this_o opinion_n
but_o shadow_n of_o those_o better_a which_o be_v above_o the_o lord_n strengthen_v our_o faith_n to_o believe_v always_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v out_o of_o this_o ground_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n not_o find_v one_o creature_n on_o earth_n meet_v to_o represent_v that_o variable_a good_a which_o be_v in_o angel_n do_v join_v four_o of_o the_o best_a together_o which_o yet_o all_o do_v come_v far_o short_a of_o the_o excellency_n of_o angel_n verse_n 8._o and_o the_o four_o beast_n have_v each_o of_o they_o six_o wing_n and_o they_o be_v full_a of_o eye_n within_o and_o they_o rest_v not_o day_n and_o night_n say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n almighty_a who_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v the_o last_o of_o their_o property_n they_o be_v say_v to_o angil_n have_v six_o wing_n every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o what_o end_n wing_n be_v ascribe_v to_o they_o isaiah_n do_v tell_v we_o with_o two_o they_o cover_v their_o face_n with_o two_o they_o cover_v their_o 2._o lord_n foot_n and_o with_o two_o they_o fly_v the_o wing_n wherewith_o they_o coâ—…er_v their_o face_n be_v first_o a_o humble_a estimation_n of_o themselves_o next_o a_o reverend_a and_o great_a estimation_n of_o the_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o the_o lord_n their_o god._n they_o acknowledge_v his_o glory_n great_a than_o that_o they_o can_v behold_v it_o they_o be_v near_o the_o throne_n but_o far_a from_o pride_n among_o man_n we_o use_v to_o say_v that_o familiarity_n engender_v contempt_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o lord_n they_o who_o be_v most_o familiar_a with_o he_o do_v most_o of_o all_o reverence_n and_o fear_v he_o the_o only_a cause_n why_o man_n be_v so_o bold_a to_o dishonour_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o use_v his_o name_n without_o any_o reverence_n be_v for_o that_o they_o be_v stranger_n from_o he_o they_o know_v he_o not_o and_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o his_o majesty_n hitherto_o tend_v that_o similitude_n of_o saint_n chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 26._o etc._n etc._n for_o even_o as_o the_o quick_a our_o sight_n be_v the_o better_a humble_a we_o learn_v and_o perceive_v how_o far_o we_o be_v distant_a from_o the_o heaven_n whereas_o to_o a_o dim_a eye_n the_o heaven_n seem_v to_o be_v near-hand_n and_o hard_o upon_o it_o even_o so_o the_o more_o we_o excel_v in_o virtue_n and_o holiness_n the_o more_o we_o perceive_v what_o a_o great_a difference_n be_v between_o the_o lord_n and_o we_o yea_o his_o best_a creature_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o his_o glorious_a majesty_n let_v this_o serve_v for_o a_o warn_n to_o these_o presumptuous_a merit_n pharisaical_a spirit_n semipelagian_a papist_n who_o dare_v stand_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o glory_n of_o their_o fasting_n of_o their_o alm_n of_o their_o merit_n of_o their_o justification_n by_o their_o work_n and_o of_o their_o perfect_a observance_n of_o the_o law_n the_o holy_a angel_n cover_v their_o face_n and_o acknowledge_v their_o insufficiency_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o thou_o vile_a worm_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v glory_v of_o thy_o sufficiency_n vae_fw-la generationi_fw-la huic_fw-la miserae_fw-la cui_fw-la sufficere_fw-la videtur_fw-la ingratitude_n insufficientia_fw-la sua_fw-la woe_n be_v to_o this_o miserable_a sort_n of_o people_n to_o who_o their_o insufficiency_n seem_v sufficient_a it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o part_n of_o true_a philosophy_n for_o a_o man_n to_o know_v himself_o and_o only_o he_o know_v himself_o best_a who_o esteem_v himself_o to_o be_v nothing_o abraham_n call_v himself_o dust_n &_o ash_n 18._o and_o david_n esteem_v himself_o to_o be_v but_o a_o worm_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o all_o saint_n 26._o say_v saint_n chrysostome_n after_o this_o same_o manner_n abase_v and_o cast_v down_o themselves_o but_o they_o who_o with_o the_o apostate_n angel_n will_v exalt_v themselves_o will_v contend_v with_o michael_n and_o presume_v above_o that_o which_o indeed_o they_o be_v let_v they_o here_o see_v of_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v the_o two_o wing_n wherewith_o they_o fly_v note_v first_o fly_v their_o sublimity_n they_o be_v no_o creep_a but_o fly_v creature_n under_o the_o law_n profane_a worldling_n thing_n be_v figure_v by_o unclean_a beast_n that_o creep_v on_o the_o earth_n with_o all_o four_o they_o be_v curse_v with_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o serpent_n they_o lick_v the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o christian_n shall_v be_v like_a unto_o angel_n not_o creep_v but_o fly_v creature_n a_o bird_n so_o long_o obey_v as_o it_o be_v fly_v above_o be_v in_o no_o danger_n of_o the_o snare_n many_o snare_n have_v satan_n that_o crafty_a hunter_n lay_v for_o we_o the_o best_a way_n to_o eschew_v they_o be_v that_o our_o heart_n frequent_o fly_v upward_o towards_o the_o lord_n next_o their_o willing_a readiness_n to_o execute_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n without_o delay_n s._n bernard_n make_v 4._o the_o two_o wing_n of_o these_o angel_n to_o be_v knowledge_n and_o devotion_n these_o be_v also_o good_a for_o we_o to_o fly_v withal_o levat_fw-la cognitionis_fw-la ala_fw-la sed_fw-la sola_fw-la non_fw-la sufficit_fw-la the_o wing_n of_o knowledge_n lift_v we_o up_o but_o it_o alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a as_o the_o bird_n that_o have_v but_o one_o wing_n the_o more_o it_o strive_v to_o fly_v the_o more_o it_o fall_v rvit_fw-la citius_fw-la quae_fw-la una_fw-la tantum_fw-la ala_fw-la volare_fw-la contendit_fw-la fall_v so_o he_o that_o have_v knowledge_n without_o devotion_n the_o more_o he_o seek_v to_o ascend_v the_o more_o he_o fail_v natural_a philosopher_n may_v stand_v for_o a_o example_n 1._o who_o know_v god_n do_v not_o glorify_v he_o but_o vanish_v in_o their_o own_o cogitation_n and_o become_v fool_n and_o let_v devotion_n again_o be_v never_o so_o zealous_a and_o fervent_a yet_o without_o knowledge_n it_o can_v carry_v we_o upward_o zelus_n absque_fw-la scientiâ—…_n quo_fw-la vehementius_fw-la irruit_fw-la eo_fw-la graâ—…ius_fw-la corruit_fw-la for_o zeal_n without_o knowledge_n the_o hot_a it_o be_v the_o more_o hindersome_a it_o be_v the_o two_o wing_n wherewith_o they_o cover_v their_o modesty_n foot_n figure_n their_o sanctity_n and_o modesty_n they_o be_v conversant_a with_o man_n according_a as_o god_n employ_v they_o but_o communicate_v not_o with_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n they_o defile_v not_o their_o foot_n with_o our_o pollution_n but_o have_v they_o always_o cover_v as_o the_o sun_n give_v his_o light_n to_o most_o filthy_a place_n but_o participate_v not_o of_o their_o uncleanness_n so_o be_v it_o with_o angel_n but_o alas_o far_o be_v we_o from_o this_o perfection_n it_o be_v a_o difficile_a thing_n to_o live_v in_o the_o company_n of_o profane_a man_n and_o not_o be_v infect_v by_o they_o if_o we_o be_v not_o burn_v with_o their_o fire_n hardly_o shall_v we_o escape_v unblack_v with_o their_o smoke_n the_o other_o wing_n for_o cover_v their_o foot_n be_v their_o modesty_n whereby_o they_o dimit_v themselves_o to_o our_o capacity_n they_o appear_v with_o body_n and_o colour_n white_a sprickled_a and_o red_a have_v indeed_o neither_o 1._o body_n nor_o colour_n yet_o be_v man_n astonish_v and_o confound_v at_o their_o low_a apparition_n so_o far_o be_v we_o degenerate_a from_o our_o first_o estate_n that_o we_o can_v now_o abide_v the_o most_o modest_a and_o base_a apparition_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o they_o cease_v not_o day_n nor_o night_n say_v in_o god_n the_o last_o place_n we_o have_v their_o function_n describe_v which_o be_v a_o continual_a and_o uncessant_a praise_v of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o weary_a be_v always_o delight_v with_o new_a matter_n of_o joy_n flow_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o as_o many_o eye_n as_o they_o have_v they_o can_v never_o comprehend_v that_o infinite_a goodness_n which_o be_v in_o he_o new_a sight_n make_v they_o always_o to_o renew_v praise_n unto_o god_n and_o in_o this_o they_o stand_v as_o pattern_n unto_o we_o teach_v we_o to_o practice_v these_o precept_n rejoice_v 18._o evermore_o pray_v continual_o in_o all_o thing_n give_v thanks_o we_o shall_v always_o pray_v for_o we_o never_o want_v cause_n we_o shall_v always_o give_v thanks_o for_o if_o we_o can_v observe_v it_o we_o never_o want_v matter_n prayer_n &_o praise_n two_o be_v two_o excellent_a part_n of_o divine_a worship_n but_o of_o the_o two_o praise_n be_v the_o most_o heavenly_a and_o angelic_a virtue_n in_o prayer_n a_o man_n respect_v himself_o seek_v from_o god_n that_o which_o he_o can_v want_v but_o in_o praise_n man_n respect_v god_n give_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o again_o prayer_n pertain_v to_o this_o life_n principal_o et_fw-la est_fw-la egâ—…ntium_fw-la ac_fw-la miserorum_fw-la praise_n pertain_v to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v et_fw-la est_fw-la beatorum_fw-la ac_fw-la gloriâ—…icatorum_fw-la let_v we_o therefore_o learn_v of_o angel_n to_o
have_v reveil_v out_o of_o this_o book_n to_o my_o saint_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o rage_n of_o man_n shall_v turn_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n 10._o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v glory_n his_o church_n victory_n and_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o shame_n and_o confusion_n three_o thing_n have_v we_o in_o this_o chapter_n first_o a_o description_n chapter_n of_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n second_o a_o description_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n who_o open_v it_o three_o thanks_n give_v for_o it_o both_o of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o i_o see_v we_o may_v perceive_v here_o in_o increase_v the_o entry_n how_o new_a sight_n and_o new_a revelation_n be_v multiply_v upon_o saint_n john_n the_o lord_n begin_v to_o be_v familiar_a with_o he_o and_o still_o he_o continue_v for_o who_o he_o love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o increase_v with_o the_o increasing_n of_o god_n like_o the_o sun_n ascend_v to_o the_o noontide_n of_o the_o day_n balaam_n and_o balac_n both_o may_v conspire_v 22._o to_o curse_n israel_n but_o it_o can_v be_v putiphar_n may_v imprison_v joseph_n but_o god_n shall_v be_v with_o he_o 9_o domitian_n may_v banish_v s._n john_n unto_o pathmos_n from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o man_n but_o not_o from_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n even_o there_o shall_v the_o lord_n be_v familiar_a with_o he_o what_o isaac_n speak_v of_o jacob_n stand_v as_o a_o sure_a decree_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n i_o have_v bless_v he_o 33._o and_o he_o shall_v be_v bless_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o sight_n we_o have_v speak_v say_v once_o for_o all_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o chapter_n no_o doubt_v many_o of_o the_o lord_n dear_a child_n wish_v they_o can_v see_v the_o like_a such_o a_o sight_n as_o s._n john_n see_v or_o s._n paul_n see_v when_o he_o be_v ravish_v into_o the_o three_o heaven_n the_o one_o tell_v we_o what_o he_o see_v for_o it_o be_v show_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v show_v it_o to_o the_o church_n the_o other_o tell_v not_o what_o he_o see_v yea_o profess_v that_o the_o sight_n he_o see_v be_v more_o than_o ever_o man_n hear_v or_o see_v or_o man_n his_o heart_n be_v able_a to_o understand_v and_o this_o be_v to_o provoke_v we_o to_o long_o for_o that_o day_n wherein_o we_o shall_v be_v capable_a of_o this_o sight_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o we_o see_v not_o such_o sight_n as_o they_o see_v let_v we_o reverence_v the_o lord_n dispensation_n now_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o sight_n the_o time_n when_o 7._o we_o shall_v see_v be_v come_v now_o happy_a be_v we_o if_o we_o do_v believe_v a_o book_n we_o must_v still_o remember_v that_o in_o all_o book_n this_o prophecy_n the_o lord_n dimit_n himself_o to_o use_v such_o form_n and_o representation_n as_o we_o be_v best_a able_a to_o conceive_v proper_o god_n have_v no_o book_n â—…e_o need_v not_o any_o such_o help_n of_o memory_n but_o allusion_n here_o be_v make_v to_o king_n who_o have_v beside_o they_o book_n contain_v law_n whereby_o they_o rule_v their_o people_n or_o else_o the_o ancient_a act_n and_o monument_n register_n of_o their_o kingdom_n as_o be_v that_o book_n out_o of_o which_o ahasuerus_n learn_v what_o good_a service_n mordecai_n have_v do_v unto_o he_o the_o lord_n have_v his_o book_n also_o but_o far_o exceed_v they_o for_o they_o have_v only_o a_o register_n of_o thing_n which'are_v do_v they_o can_v tell_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o far_o less_o can_v they_o prevent_v it_o but_o the_o lord_n have_v in_o his_o book_n a_o perfect_a record_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n they_o be_v all_o appoint_v by_o himself_o now_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o book_n be_v not_o agree_v testament_n upon_o by_o the_o interpreter_n victorine_n who_o many_o follow_v call_v it_o the_o old_a testament_n other_o more_z general_o the_o whole_a scripture_n but_o be_v not_o that_o book_n open_v till_o now_o and_o be_v it_o not_o plain_o tell_v saint_n john_n by_o the_o angel_n that_o the_o thing_n foretell_v in_o this_o book_n be_v such_o as_o be_v short_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v not_o such_o as_o have_v be_v do_v before_o what_o cotterius_n have_v for_o he_o by_o this_o book_n to_o book_n understand_v vitam_fw-la life_n and_o by_o the_o strong_a angel_n to_o understand_v legem_fw-la or_o the_o law_n which_o none_o can_v fulfil_v we_o leave_v it_o to_o himself_o and_o his_o opinion_n also_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o plain_a out_o of_o the_o course_n of_o the_o text_n that_o it_o be_v strange_a man_n will_v not_o take_v light_a out_o of_o god_n hand_n when_o he_o offer_v it_o unto_o they_o for_o do_v not_o the_o sonâ—…_n take_v this_o book_n from_o the_o father_n do_v he_o not_o open_v the_o seal_v thereof_o and_o let_v saint_n john_n see_v what_o be_v write_v in_o it_o be_v it_o not_o the_o revelation_n very_a first_o and_o authentic_a volume_n of_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n the_o copy_n and_o transumpt_v whereof_o saint_n john_n draw_v out_o as_o he_o be_v command_v and_o send_v it_o to_o the_o church_n all_o the_o whole_a circumstance_n of_o the_o prophecy_n make_v it_o so_o clear_a that_o it_o be_v strange_a how_o man_n too_o much_o enamour_v with_o their_o own_o conception_n shall_v not_o have_v perceive_v it_o but_o because_o in_o holy_a scripture_n often_o mention_n sort_n occur_v of_o sundry_a book_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n let_v we_o once_o for_o all_o remember_v they_o be_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o one_o of_o these_o two_o sort_n they_o be_v either_o special_a metaphorical_a or_o material_a the_o first_o so_o call_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o metaphor_n or_o borrow_a speech_n the_o other_o so_o call_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o metaphorike_n book_n be_v either_o universal_a or_o special_a universal_a be_v two_o one_o mention_v by_o david_n 16._o in_o thy_o book_n be_v all_o thing_n write_v which_o in_o continuance_n of_o time_n be_v fashion_v and_o this_o book_n be_v the_o most_o large_a as_o be_v a_o perfect_a register_n of_o all_o thing_n all_o person_n of_o all_o time_n and_o this_o be_v the_o book_n of_o two_o prescience_n the_o other_o be_v the_o book_n of_o conscience_n which_o albeit_o it_o be_v not_o so_o large_a as_o the_o first_o yet_o i_o call_v it_o universal_a because_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n have_v it_o they_o write_v it_o with_o their_o own_o hand_n &_o have_v it_o in_o their_o own_o custody_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o testimony_n thereof_o special_a book_n again_o be_v also_o two_o one_o 16._o call_v by_o moses_n the_o book_n of_o life_n contain_v a_o roll_n of_o all_o god_n elect_n the_o other_o call_v by_o malachy_n a_o book_n of_o remembrance_n wherein_o the_o lord_n register_n the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o the_o wicked_a this_o book_n god_n have_v in_o his_o keep_n and_o it_o be_v every_o way_n conform_v and_o vary_v not_o from_o the_o book_n of_o conscience_n that_o the_o wicked_a have_v the_o book_n material_a material_a be_v the_o bible_n whereof_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v a_o part_n s._n john_n see_v it_o first_o here_o in_o this_o vision_n and_o then_o as_o i_o say_v extract_v the_o just_a copy_n of_o it_o and_o send_v it_o to_o the_o church_n write_a within_o and_o without_o for_o understand_v we_o of_o this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o form_n of_o book_n they_o use_v of_o old_a be_v not_o like_o we_o they_o be_v long_a roll_n every_o sheet_n at_o the_o end_n of_o another_o extend_v in_o length_n fold_v and_o roll_v up_o about_o a_o piece_n of_o tree_n or_o some_o other_o such_o thing_n they_o may_v convenient_o be_v distinguish_v by_o seal_n for_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o first_o be_v open_v all_o write_v in_o it_o may_v easy_o have_v be_v read_v the_o rest_n not_o so_o until_o the_o remain_a seal_n be_v open_v also_o they_o be_v common_o write_v on_o the_o one_o side_n except_o where_o the_o abundance_n of_o matter_n force_v they_o to_o write_v on_o the_o back_n then_o be_v they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o six_o chapter_n it_o be_v say_v that_o epist_n the_o heaven_n pass_v away_o like_o a_o scroll_n for_o a_o scroll_n of_o parchment_n be_v open_v and_o spread_v out_o in_o length_n if_o it_o be_v let_v go_v by_o he_o that_o hold_v it_o return_v speedy_o into_o a_o round_a again_o ezekiel_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o like_a roll_n of_o a_o book_n spread_v before_o he_o write_v within_o and_o without_o and_o as_o to_o ezekiel_n the_o 9_o lord_n present_v a_o roll_n contain_v that_o which_o
he_o have_v to_o show_v unto_o israel_n and_o be_v after_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o ezekiel_n it_o a_o hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la per_fw-la librum_fw-la johanni_n carthus_n ostensum_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la scientia_fw-la â—…orum_fw-la quae_fw-la johanni_n fuerant_fw-la de_fw-la futuro_fw-la statu_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la revelanda_fw-la quae_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la apocalypsis_n volumine_fw-la sant_z descripta_fw-la so_o here_o by_o a_o book_n show_v to_o s._n john_n be_v understand_v the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v to_o saint_n john_n concern_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n to_o come_v and_o which_o now_o be_v describe_v in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n always_o that_o s._n john_n see_v this_o book_n write_v within_o within_o and_o without_o it_o be_v to_o declare_v unto_o we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o complete_a prophecy_n there_o be_v no_o blank_a paper_n in_o this_o book_n to_o be_v fill_v up_o by_o any_o other_o or_o if_o there_o be_v who_o be_v this_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n that_o can_v reveal_v that_o unto_o we_o which_o jesus_n christ_n our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v not_o reveal_v none_o at_o all_o we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v for_o any_o other_o revelation_n or_o prophecy_n after_o this_o till_o the_o day_n come_v wherein_o christ_n our_o lord_n shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o his_o glory_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n the_o seal_n declare_v secrecy_n first_o the_o surety_n next_o the_o secrecy_n of_o this_o prophecy_n surety_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o king_n to_o seal_v their_o decree_n which_o they_o will_v have_v execute_v so_o this_o book_n be_v seal_v to_o show_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v sure_o accomplish_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o it_o it_o be_v a_o decree_n more_o sure_a than_o any_o of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n papist_n again_o the_o seal_n declare_v the_o secrecy_n thereof_o here_o be_v mystery_n lock_v up_o from_o the_o understanding_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o open_v they_o and_o reveal_v they_o unto_o us._n the_o jesuite_n viega_n carp_v advantage_n here_o to_o instifie_v that_o calumny_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whereby_o they_o blot_v the_o scripture_n with_o obscurity_n &_o he_o bring_v many_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v expedient_a the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v be_v pen_v in_o obscure_a manner_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o lie_v not_o this_o unsure_a reason_n the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v obscure_a therefore_o all_o the_o book_n they_o of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v obscure_a and_o since_o they_o can_v look_v to_o the_o seal_n wherewith_o the_o book_n be_v close_v &_o complain_v of_o obscurity_n why_o will_v they_o not_o look_v to_o the_o lamb_n who_o open_v the_o book_n &_o give_v he_o thanks_n who_o of_o a_o close_a book_n make_v it_o a_o open_a book_n and_o give_v to_o it_o the_o name_n of_o a_o revelation_n last_o as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o this_o book_n be_v write_v not_o so_o much_o to_o inform_v we_o in_o the_o faith_n as_o to_o confirm_v we_o in_o it_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o leave_v the_o faith_n for_o these_o manifold_a trouble_n which_o in_o this_o book_n be_v foretell_v we_o that_o be_v to_o follow_v our_o faith_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o that_o in_o these_o book_n wherein_o the_o lord_n teach_v we_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n he_o speak_v so_o plain_o that_o the_o entrance_n into_o his_o word_n show_v 130._o light_a and_o give_v understand_v to_o the_o simple_a the_o 9_o water_n thereof_o in_o some_o place_n be_v so_o shallow_a that_o a_o child_n may_v go_v through_o though_o in_o other_o so_o deep_a that_o a_o elephant_n may_v swim_v in_o his_o quae_fw-la aperte_fw-la posita_fw-la suâ—…t_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la inveniuntur_fw-la illa_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la continent_n fidem_fw-la moresque_fw-la vivendi_fw-la spem_fw-la scilicet_fw-la &_o charitatem_fw-la what_o need_v man_n carp_v at_o these_o place_n which_o be_v obscure_a since_o in_o these_o which_o be_v plain_o write_v all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v that_o contain_v faith_n and_o good_a manner_n to_o wit_n hope_n and_o charity_n say_v augustine_n num_fw-la igitur_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o 21._o mentis_fw-la &_o vocis_fw-la &_o linguae_fw-la artifex_n diserte_n loqui_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la imo_fw-la vero_fw-la summa_fw-la providentia_fw-la career_n voluit_fw-la fuco_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la divina_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la intelligerent_fw-la quae_fw-la ipse_fw-la omnibus_fw-la loquebatur_fw-la shall_v we_o think_v say_v lactantius_n that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o artificer_n and_o maker_n both_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o voice_n and_o of_o the_o tongue_n can_v mislike_v speak_v plain_o no_o but_o by_o the_o contrary_n he_o have_v most_o wise_o provide_v that_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v plain_a without_o colour_a deceit_n that_o all_o man_n may_v understand_v these_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v unto_o all_o i_o will_v not_o therefore_o answer_v viega_n and_o his_o associate_n with_o chrysostome_n praetextus_n iste_fw-la pigritiae_fw-la vetamen_fw-la lazaro_n but_o rather_o will_v say_v it_o be_v malitiae_fw-la velamen_fw-la this_o pretext_n of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o cover_n of_o their_o slothfulness_n but_o rather_o it_o be_v a_o cover_n of_o their_o maliciousness_n because_o the_o scripture_n rebuke_n they_o therefore_o they_o rebuke_v it_o they_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o obscure_v it_o because_o it_o obscure_v their_o kingdom_n verse_n 2._o and_o i_o see_v a_o strong_a angel_n who_o preach_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n who_o be_v worthy_a to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o to_o loose_v the_o seal_v thereof_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n we_o have_v see_v the_o description_n book_n of_o this_o book_n now_o begin_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n wherein_o we_o have_v he_o describe_v who_o open_v the_o book_n first_o from_o his_o singular_a supereminence_n that_o none_o other_o be_v find_v able_a to_o open_v the_o book_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o angel_n his_o proclamation_n who_o be_v worthy_a to_o open_v the_o book_n the_o answer_n be_v subjoin_v in_o a_o negation_n none_o in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n so_o this_o do_v great_o magnify_v the_o glory_n of_o jesus_n that_o he_o and_o he_o only_o have_v do_v that_o unto_o we_o and_o for_o we_o which_o none_o in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o have_v do_v the_o office_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v three_o he_o be_v the_o prophetical_a king_n the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o his_o church_n if_o these_o be_v compare_v among_o themselves_o the_o prophetical_a office_n will_v be_v find_v the_o least_o as_o our_o high_a priest_n he_o have_v to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o we_o and_o make_v atonement_n for_o our_o sin_n as_o our_o king_n hehath_fw-mi deliver_v we_o from_o the_o oppression_n of_o our_o enemy_n visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o rule_v our_o heart_n by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o grace_n as_o our_o prophet_n he_o have_v reveal_v to_o we_o in_o his_o holy_a scripture_n the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v our_o salvation_n and_o in_o this_o prophecy_n have_v forewarn_v his_o church_n of_o such_o trouble_v as_o be_v imminent_a unto_o she_o which_o none_o in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o do_v now_o since_o the_o last_o and_o least_o of_o the_o himself_o three_o can_v be_v do_v by_o any_o creature_n what_o blasphemy_n be_v it_o to_o say_v that_o man_n may_v do_v the_o great_a that_o be_v by_o their_o own_o suffering_n and_o do_n make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n as_o the_o romish_a church_n vain_o and_o wicked_o do_v affirm_v for_o they_o teach_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o reveal_v 2._o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v imperfect_a and_o be_v to_o be_v supply_v by_o tradition_n quas_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la suscipit_fw-la ac_fw-la veneratur_fw-la pari_fw-la pietatis_fw-la affectu_fw-la &_o reverentia_fw-la scilicet_fw-la atqui_fw-la ipsum_fw-la verbum_fw-la scriptum_fw-la which_o the_o catholic_a church_n embrace_n and_o honour_v with_o the_o same_o affection_n of_o piety_n and_o reverence_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o write_a word_n itself_o but_o i_o pray_v they_o who_o be_v able_a 〈◊〉_d to_o teach_v that_o which_o the_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o teach_v if_o there_o be_v any_o seal_n of_o the_o book_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o open_v who_o be_v this_o that_o be_v able_a to_o open_v it_o either_o they_o must_v confess_v none_o in_o heaven_n sarre_o less_o in_o earth_n can_v do_v it_o or_o else_o they_o must_v falsify_v this_o angel_n which_o be_v impossible_a or_o then_o manifest_v themselves_o to_o be_v falsisier_n which_o be_v evident_a all_o antiquity_n plead_v the_o perfection_n of_o holy_a scripture_n against_o they_o religio_fw-la vera_fw-la in_o scriptis_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la &_o prophetarum_fw-la tryph._n continetur_fw-la
variance_n for_o man_n have_v become_v by_o sin_n a_o enemy_n unto_o god_n have_v the_o angel_n enemy_n unto_o he_o a_o figure_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o that_o angel_n 24._o who_o stand_v with_o a_o sword_n in_o the_o entry_n of_o paradise_n song_n to_o hold_v adam_n out_o of_o it_o but_o now_o man_n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o jesus_n angel_n be_v also_o reconcile_v with_o man_n for_o it_o please_v the_o father_n to_o set_v at_o 20._o peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n both_o the_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o the_o thing_n in_o heaven_n so_o that_o now_o they_o agree_v in_o one_o harmony_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n yea_o strange_a it_o be_v that_o they_o who_o before_o be_v figure_v by_o lion_n bullock_n eagle_n and_o man_n be_v now_o bring_v in_o sing_v one_o song_n this_o be_v to_o magnify_v concord_n the_o effectual_a virtue_n of_o the_o redeemer_n who_o have_v reconcile_v god_n and_o man_n angel_n and_o man_n yea_o man_n with_o man_n so_o that_o most_o sierce_a and_o barbarous_a nature_n be_v now_o make_v peaceable_a meek_a and_o love_a one_o to_o another_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v foretell_v by_o isaiah_n of_o the_o 6._o kingdom_n of_o the_o messia_n the_o wolse_o shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n the_o leopard_n shall_v lie_v with_o the_o kid_n the_o calf_n and_o the_o lion_n shall_v feed_v together_o therefore_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n speak_v of_o christ_n jesus_n gâ—…es_fw-la call_v he_o nowm_fw-la quendam_fw-la citharaedum_fw-la what_o the_o grecian_n speak_v of_o their_o orpheus_n that_o by_o the_o sweet_a harmony_n of_o his_o music_n he_o do_v mitigate_v and_o tame_v the_o most_o wild_a and_o furious_a beast_n be_v only_o and_o in_o truth_n do_v by_o our_o christ_n solus_fw-la ipse_fw-la feras_fw-la mansuefacit_fw-la for_o wild_a beast_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v tame_v by_o he_o volucres_fw-la fly_v fowl_n that_o be_v wicked_a man_n carry_v aloft_o upon_o the_o wing_n of_o vanity_n they_o he_o make_v solid_a and_o establish_v their_o heart_n by_o grace_n serpent_n creep_v thing_n figure_v deceiver_n with_o their_o subtle_a wile_n they_o he_o make_v upright_o he_o tame_v leones_n &_o lupos_fw-la lion_n &_o raven_a wolf_n cruel_a and_o bloody_a man_n he_o turn_v into_o meek_a and_o merciful_a man_n such_o a_o raven_a wolf_n be_v s._n paul_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n but_o christ_n jesus_n of_o a_o persecuter_n convert_v he_o to_o a_o preacher_n yea_o lapides_fw-la et_fw-la ligna_fw-la such_o as_o worship_v stock_n and_o stone_n and_o have_v no_o more_o spiritual_a life_n in_o they_o then_o stone_n have_v have_v he_o raise_v quicken_v and_o make_v they_o child_n to_o abraham_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v peace_n of_o these_o man_n who_o for_o small_a offence_n by_o no_o mean_n can_v be_v reconcile_v to_o their_o brethren_n sure_o they_o be_v yet_o stranger_n from_o this_o grace_n in_o conceit_n they_o fly_v high_a than_o angel_n in_o stubbornness_n hard_o than_o stone_n in_o fierceness_n of_o nature_n more_o barbarous_a than_o beast_n be_v they_o who_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n be_v not_o tame_v and_o make_v love_v to_o their_o brethren_n the_o second_o circumstance_n be_v their_o gesture_n in_o john_n worship_v note_v in_o these_o word_n they_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n for_o still_o saint_n john_n speak_v of_o these_o thing_n as_o they_o appear_v to_o he_o in_o the_o vision_n always_o by_o their_o example_n they_o learn_v we_o with_o humble_a heart_n and_o body_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n whereunto_o we_o be_v bind_v for_o 20._o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v god_n so_o it_o render_v to_o ourselves_o very_o great_a comfort_n for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n wherein_o our_o body_n must_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o grave_n than_o the_o tongue_n will_v be_v silence_v the_o eye_n close_v and_o no_o member_n of_o the_o body_n will_v be_v able_a to_o do_v as_o now_o it_o may_v so_o long_o therefore_o as_o we_o have_v the_o use_n of_o they_o let_v we_o make_v they_o weapon_n of_o righteousness_n for_o the_o service_n 6._o of_o our_o god_n let_v the_o eye_n mourn_v for_o sin_n and_o do_v look_v up_o for_o mercy_n let_v the_o hand_n be_v lift_v up_o as_o a_o evening_n sacrifice_n let_v the_o tongue_n speak_v to_o his_o praise_n let_v the_o knee_n bow_v unto_o he_o that_o make_v they_o thus_o if_o we_o use_v they_o so_o long_o as_o we_o have_v they_o to_o his_o honour_n we_o may_v rest_v assure_v that_o he_o will_v honour_v they_o since_o his_o promise_n be_v i_o will_v honour_v they_o that_o honour_n 30._o i_o even_o in_o the_o grave_n shall_v the_o lord_n watch_n over_o they_o to_o keep_v the_o very_a dust_n of_o they_o and_o howsoever_o the_o body_n be_v sow_v in_o dishonour_n yet_o shall_v it_o 43._o be_v raise_v in_o glory_n it_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o restore_v and_o re-edify_v it_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o 11._o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n because_o that_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o you_o the_o three_o circumstance_n be_v of_o the_o instrument_n vial_n which_o they_o use_v in_o his_o praise_n it_o be_v say_v every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v harp_n and_o golden_a vial_n full_a of_o odour_n none_o of_o they_o want_v every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v it_o content_v they_o not_o that_o their_o companion_n praise_n god_n beside_o they_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v their_o own_o harp_n and_o praise_n god_n for_o themselves_o let_v we_o learn_v of_o they_o how_o we_o shall_v behave_v ourselves_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o saint_n under_o the_o law_n no_o man_n may_v appear_v empty_a before_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v now_o a_o great_a sin_n under_o the_o gospel_n to_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o no_o sacrifice_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n to_o our_o like_a self_n the_o lord_n know_v his_o own_o israelites_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o guile_n when_o they_o sacrifice_v than_o he_o smell_v a_o sweet_a savour_n hypocrite_n he_o know_v also_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o sacrificer_n but_o offer_v no_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n they_o may_v mask_v themselves_o 1._o but_o the_o lord_n can_v be_v deceive_v for_o he_o know_v 21._o they_o as_o they_o be_v and_o will_v deal_v with_o they_o as_o they_o deal_v with_o he_o with_o the_o upright_o thou_o will_v show_v 18._o thyself_o upright_o and_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v well_o to_o those_o that_o be_v good_a and_o true_a in_o their_o heart_n but_o those_o that_o 5._o turn_v aside_o by_o their_o crooked_a way_n the_o lord_n will_v lead_v with_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n their_o harp_n note_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o great_a thing_n joy_n they_o have_v in_o praise_v god._n there_o be_v no_o joy_n on_o earth_n comparable_a to_o that_o which_o be_v find_v god_n in_o the_o praise_v of_o god_n and_o pray_v unto_o he_o when_o our_o saviour_n pray_v then_o be_v his_o countenance_n change_v when_o david_n play_v upon_o 17._o the_o harp_n the_o evil_a spirit_n that_o trouble_a saul_n depart_v 23._o from_o he_o and_o when_o we_o get_v heart_n to_o pray_v or_o praise_v the_o lord_n do_v we_o not_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o then_o our_o trouble_n be_v mitigate_v our_o perturbation_n pacify_v then_o satan_n be_v confound_v and_o we_o ourselves_o be_v comfort_v these_o be_v the_o sweet_a effect_n of_o the_o soul_n harp_v unto_o god_n again_o it_o note_v the_o sweet_a harmony_n and_o consent_n 1._o that_o be_v among_o they_o they_o be_v many_o and_o have_v several_a harp_n but_o all_o agree_v in_o one_o sound_n and_o song_n o_o how_o good_a and_o how_o comely_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o brethren_n to_o dwell_v together_o o_o how_o great_a be_v the_o glory_n of_o saint_n when_o they_o all_o speak_v one_o thing_n and_o all_o mind_n one_o thing_n this_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o primitive_a 1._o church_n the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n be_v of_o one_o heart_n but_o short_o after_o be_v they_o divide_v by_o a_o unnecessary_a 1._o schism_n some_o say_v i_o be_o paul_n and_o some_o i_o be_o apollo_n the_o like_a preposterous_a zeal_n make_v a_o great_a distemperature_n and_o discordant_a sound_n in_o many_o professor_n of_o our_o time_n without_o any_o cause_n the_o evil_n be_v more_o than_o we_o can_v mend_v at_o least_o let_v we_o faith_n mourn_v for_o it_o and_o pray_v
to_o believe_v god_n his_o word_n we_o be_v strong_a to_o resist_v satan_n and_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o overcome_v we_o but_o if_o we_o forget_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o word_n we_o easy_o become_v a_o prey_n to_o our_o adversary_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v call_v to_o be_v king_n to_o our_o god_n and_o hope_v to_o reign_v for_o ever_o with_o he_o in_o heaven_n we_o will_v think_v shame_n to_o render_v ourselves_o captive_n to_o satan_n let_v we_o look_v back_o to_o our_o first_o creation_n animal_n es_a o_fw-la homo_fw-la 10._o principatu_fw-la decoratum_fw-la ut_fw-la quid_fw-la seruis_fw-la affectibus_fw-la princeps_fw-la creaturarum_fw-la constitutus_fw-la es_fw-la &_o dignitatem_fw-la etc._n tuam_fw-la abiicis_fw-la thou_o be_v a_o creature_n o_o man_n in_o thy_o first_o creation_n decore_v with_o princely_a power_n why_o serve_v thou_o thy_o affection_n thou_o be_v make_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o creature_n and_o cast_v away_o thy_o own_o dignity_n will_v we_o again_o look_v forward_o to_o our_o future_a glorification_n non_fw-la sperare_fw-la potest_fw-la coeleste_fw-la regnum_fw-la 11._o cui_fw-la supra_fw-la propria_fw-la membra_fw-la regnare_fw-la non_fw-la datur_fw-la what_o hope_n can_v he_o have_v to_o enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n who_o reign_v not_o over_o his_o own_o member_n upon_o earth_n thus_o our_o first_o creation_n our_o present_a vocation_n our_o future_a glorification_n all_o of_o they_o require_v of_o we_o that_o like_o spiritual_a king_n we_o shall_v subdue_v and_o overcome_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n he_o that_o overcom_v shall_v sit_v 21._o with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n our_o priesthood_n again_o consist_v in_o offer_v up_o god_n sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o these_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o three_o sort_n first_o that_o we_o offer_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o great_a sacrifice_n without_o which_o the_o god_n lord_n will_v accept_v nothing_o from_o we_o my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n next_o that_o we_o offer_v up_o our_o body_n unto_o he_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o good_n god_n that_o you_o give_v up_o your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a serve_v of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v do_v when_o we_o make_v the_o member_n of_o our_o body_n weapon_n of_o righteousness_n 13._o to_o god_n these_o be_v two_o then_o cor_n &_o corpus_fw-la the_o heart_n and_o the_o body_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o service_n of_o they_o both_o three_o that_o we_o offer_v our_o good_n unto_o he_o as_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o saint_n do_v require_v it_o and_o this_o three_o sacrifice_n willing_o follow_v where_o the_o other_o two_o go_v before_o my_o son_n honour_n god_n with_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o 9_o all_o thy_o increase_n to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o distribute_v forget_v 13._o not_o for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v please_v but_o now_o geneâ—…ation_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v lock_v up_o and_o their_o hand_n be_v link_v they_o fear_v to_o give_v lest_o they_o have_v not_o enough_o for_o themselves_o and_o the_o poor_a also_o but_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o thy_o portion_n shall_v never_o perish_v by_o give_v out_o in_o ordinary_a charity_n to_o the_o poor_a quicksand_n quid_fw-la in_o pauperes_fw-la contuleris_fw-la in_fw-la coeli_fw-la thesauris_fw-la 〈◊〉_d reconditum_fw-la inâ—…enies_fw-la whatever_o thou_o bestow_v on_o the_o poor_a thou_o shall_v find_v it_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o heavenly_a treasure_n clementia_n dum_fw-la licet_fw-la clementiam_fw-la acquire_v by_o show_v mercy_n when_o thou_o may_v dominicam_fw-la purchase_v mercy_n to_o thyself_o these_o be_v all_o agreeable_a to_o holy_a scripture_n make_v thou_o friend_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o iniquity_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v you_o into_o the_o everlasting_a tabernacle_n say_v our_o saviour_n so_o also_o the_o apostle_n that_o by_o distribute_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a man_n lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o themselves_o a_o good_a 19_o foundation_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o we_o shall_v reign_v upon_o earth_n upon_o this_o here_o place_n the_o chiliast_n ground_n their_o error_n that_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o saint_n shall_v dwell_v on_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n at_o which_o time_n that_o prophecy_n and_o other_o like_v it_o shall_v be_v sulfil_v the_o 11._o meek_a shall_v possess_v the_o earth_n and_o with_o this_o opinion_n 5._o many_o worthy_a father_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v overtake_v the_o turk_n also_o dream_v of_o a_o earthly_a paradise_n but_o let_v they_o pass_v for_o understand_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n earth_n of_o this_o place_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o earth_n in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o man_n that_o be_v in_o it_o david_n call_v they_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n these_o be_v they_o who_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n saint_n john_n common_o call_v they_o 14._o in_o this_o book_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n these_o man_n be_v enemy_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o persecute_v they_o they_o with_o all_o their_o power_n they_o account_v they_o the_o off-scouring_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o unworthy_a to_o dwell_v in_o it_o but_o the_o lord_n at_o length_n shall_v exalt_v his_o saint_n and_o their_o enemy_n shall_v be_v make_v their_o footstool_n yea_o the_o sole_n of_o their_o foot_n the_o lord_n shall_v lift_v up_o above_o the_o head_n of_o their_o great_a enemy_n for_o the_o wicked_a shall_v stand_v still_o upon_o the_o earth_n when_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v ravish_v and_o catch_v up_o into_o the_o air_n yea_o the_o wicked_a themselves_o 17._o shall_v see_v it_o and_o shall_v be_v vex_v with_o horrible_a fear_n when_o they_o see_v the_o man_n honour_v who_o they_o despise_v and_o shall_v say_v within_o themselves_o this_o be_v he_o who_o sometime_o we_o have_v in_o derision_n we_o 5._o soole_v think_v his_o life_n madness_n and_o his_o end_n without_o honour_n how_o be_v he_o count_v among_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o his_o portion_n be_v among_o saint_n now_o for_o this_o benefit_n which_o the_o saint_n be_v sure_a to_o enjoy_v to_o wit_n their_o final_a victory_n and_o glorious_a exaltation_n above_o all_o their_o enemy_n they_o here_o praise_v the_o lord_n and_o so_o have_v his_o majesty_n most_o judicious_o expound_v this_o difficult_a place_n we_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o last_o and_o general_a judgement_n and_o this_o exposition_n be_v both_o very_a comfortable_a for_o saint_n now_o lie_v under_o the_o oppression_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o agree_v well_o with_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n otherwise_o if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n proper_o for_o element_n this_o same_o earth_n wherein_o we_o sojourn_v than_o s._n peter_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o have_v to_o look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n they_o 3._o lose_v their_o original_a virtue_n and_o beauty_n by_o our_o transgression_n and_o shall_v receive_v it_o again_o and_o more_o at_o our_o restitution_n so_o be_v we_o teach_v by_o s._n paul_n the_o 8._o fervent_a desire_n of_o the_o creature_n wait_v when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v reucale_v for_o then_o the_o creature_n also_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o then_o both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n renew_v shall_v be_v the_o proper_a possession_n of_o saint_n renew_v where_o if_o any_o man_n demand_n to_o what_o use_n shall_v this_o earth_n day_n and_o visible_a heaven_n serve_v in_o that_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n the_o answer_n be_v we_o shall_v know_v it_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v it_o for_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v restore_v they_o to_o stand_v as_o monument_n and_o witness_n of_o that_o first_o goodness_n which_o he_o show_v we_o in_o the_o creation_n and_o we_o lose_v in_o the_o transgression_n and_o he_o have_v restore_v again_o with_o much_o more_o in_o our_o redemption_n who_o can_v say_v against_o it_o but_o lest_o we_o seem_v to_o pry_v within_o the_o ark_n let_v our_o care_n be_v rather_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o than_o beforehand_o curious_o to_o inquire_v of_o it_o that_o which_o now_o we_o can_v understand_v and_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o answer_n which_o photinus_n the_o predecessor_n of_o irenaeus_n give_v to_o the_o proconsul_n when_o he_o demand_v of_o he_o who_o god_n be_v he_o answer_v et_fw-la tu_fw-la si_fw-la dignus_fw-la â—…ueris_fw-la videbis_fw-la proconsul_n even_o thou_o if_o thou_o be_v worthy_a or_o meet_v for_o it_o shall_v see_v he_o so_o we_o if_o we_o be_v renew_v man_n shall_v know_v to_o what_o use_n in_o that_o day_n these_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a
earth_n shall_v serve_v unto_o us._n now_o there_o remain_v one_o doubt_n to_o be_v clear_v answer_v here_o how_o be_v this_o canticle_n convenient_a for_o angel_n see_v they_o fall_v not_o how_o can_v they_o praise_v god_n for_o redemption_n by_o his_o blood_n the_o answer_n be_v first_o in_o the_o song_n the_o thanksgiving_a may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thank_n thou_o be_v reason_n worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o open_v the_o scale_n thereof_o there_o the_o thanksgiving_n which_o be_v fit_v both_o for_o angel_n and_o redeem_v saint_n to_o give_v unto_o the_o lamb_n but_o the_o reason_n because_o thou_o be_v kill_v more_o proper_a for_o redeem_a saint_n second_o the_o angel_n be_v also_o member_n of_o the_o church_n they_o call_v themselves_o our_o brethren_n i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n 10._o and_o one_o of_o thy_o brethren_n which_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n and_o again_o by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n they_o be_v reckon_v to_o be_v of_o one_o body_n and_o one_o fellowship_n with_o we_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o 21._o celestial_a jerusalem_n and_o company_n of_o innumerable_a angel_n now_o as_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n all_o the_o member_n god_n have_v their_o own_o mutual_a compassion_n when_o one_o be_v wound_v the_o rest_n mourn_v with_o it_o and_o for_o it_o and_o again_o all_o of_o they_o have_v their_o own_o mutual_a contentment_n and_o congratulation_n in_o the_o good_a of_o other_o so_o that_o if_o one_o member_n be_v restore_v which_o be_v hurt_v the_o rest_n albeit_o they_o be_v not_o hurt_v rejoice_v with_o it_o so_o may_v we_o think_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mystical_a body_n and_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v of_o one_o fellowship_n with_o we_o glorify_v god_n for_o our_o restitution_n for_o since_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o that_o they_o have_v joy_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o one_o sinner_n much_o 7._o more_o may_v we_o think_v they_o have_v joy_n in_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o god_n elect._n three_o the_o angel_n have_v their_o own_o interest_n redemption_n in_o the_o benefit_n of_o redemption_n as_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominion_n 20._o or_o principality_n or_o power_n so_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n reconcile_v and_o set_v at_o peace_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n both_o the_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n in_o heaven_n calvin_n expound_v this_o both_o of_o angel_n and_o man_n let_v the_o judicious_a reader_n wise_o consider_v his_o word_n and_o he_o shall_v see_v that_o albeit_o there_o be_v no_o enmity_n between_o angel_n and_o the_o lord_n because_o they_o sin_v not_o yet_o for_o the_o set_n of_o they_o at_o a_o perfect_a peace_n it_o be_v needful_a they_o shall_v be_v not_o make_v sure_o of_o their_o perseverance_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n which_o benefit_n they_o have_v not_o by_o their_o creation_n for_o the_o fall_n of_o some_o of_o they_o prove_v that_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mutable_a by_o will_n but_o that_o same_o grace_n of_o jesus_n which_o raise_v up_o elect_a man_n when_o they_o have_v fall_v confirm_v elect_a angel_n that_o now_o they_o can_v fall_v qui_fw-la erexit_fw-la hominem_fw-la lapsum_fw-la dedit_fw-la angelo_n stanti_fw-la ne_fw-la cant._n laberetur_fw-la i_o leave_v that_o of_o cyrillus_n dicimus_fw-la nos_fw-la ex_fw-la 22._o 2._o parte_fw-la quadam_fw-la de_fw-la deierga_fw-la nos_fw-la bonitate_fw-la sed_fw-la nescimus_fw-la quanta_fw-la ille_fw-la &_o angelis_n condonaverit_fw-la indulget_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o illis_fw-la quandoquidem_fw-la ipse_fw-la tantùm_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la peccare_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la who_o think_v that_o the_o lord_n use_v his_o own_o indulgence_n towards_o angel_n it_o be_v his_o own_o only_a and_o proper_a glory_n that_o he_o can_v sin_v fulgentius_n agree_v with_o bernard_n none_o other_o keep_v the_o angel_n that_o they_o fall_v not_o but_o the_o same_o grace_n which_o restore_v man_n when_o he_o have_v fall_v una_fw-la 2._o in_o utroque_fw-la gratia_fw-la operata_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la hoc_fw-la ut_fw-la surgeret_fw-la in_o angelo_n ne_fw-la caderet_fw-la one_o grace_n wrought_v in_o both_o in_o man_n that_o he_o may_v rise_v and_o in_o the_o angel_n that_o he_o do_v not_o fall_v thus_o be_v angel_n benefit_v by_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ._n verse_n 11._o then_o i_o behold_v and_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o many_o angel_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o about_o the_o live_a creature_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o they_o be_v thousand_o thousand_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o thanksgiving_n be_v sing_v by_o circumstance_n angel_n only_o where_o we_o have_v these_o four_o circumstance_n first_o who_o they_o be_v that_o sing_v second_o in_o what_o place_n of_o the_o heavenly_a court_n appear_v they_o to_o saint_n john_n three_o their_o number_n and_o last_o what_o be_v their_o song_n they_o who_o sing_v this_o part_n be_v plain_o call_v angel_n company_n different_a both_o in_o place_n and_o as_o it_o seem_v in_o dignity_n from_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n who_o we_o expound_v to_o be_v a_o principal_a &_o chief_a company_n of_o angel_n near_o to_o the_o throne_n and_o s._n john_n rank_v they_o as_o they_o appear_v unto_o he_o that_o there_o be_v order_n among_o angel_n be_v out_o of_o question_n some_o have_v be_v bold_a to_o set_v down_o the_o manner_n thereof_o out_o of_o dionysius_n areopagita_n who_o the_o learned_a just_o suspect_v for_o the_o father_n of_o that_o age_n have_v not_o so_o soon_o forget_v that_o apostolic_a precept_n let_v none_o presume_v above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v 6._o elias_n who_o comment_v upon_o nazianzen_n distinguish_v angel_n the_o whole_a company_n of_o angel_n into_o three_o rank_n and_o place_v three_o order_n in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o first_o cherubim_n seraphim_n and_o theolo_fw-la throne_n in_o the_o second_o dominion_n army_n and_o power_n in_o the_o three_o principality_n archangel_n and_o angel_n but_o these_o be_v naked_a speculation_n neither_o warrant_v by_o scripture_n nor_o reason_n it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o he_o to_o have_v keep_v the_o bound_n of_o nazianzen_n his_o modesty_n angelis_n pro_fw-la suae_fw-la naturae_fw-la modest_o et_fw-la ordinis_fw-la ratione_fw-la tanta_fw-la pulchritudinis_fw-la copia_fw-la est_fw-la impressa_fw-la ut_fw-la secundaria_fw-la quaedam_fw-la lumina_fw-la sint_fw-la there_o be_v imprint_v in_o angel_n according_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o order_n such_o abundance_n of_o shine_a beauty_n as_o nazian_n ibid._n make_v they_o secondary_a light_n he_o acknowledge_v among_o they_o a_o distinction_n and_o a_o order_n yea_o diversity_n of_o order_n but_o take_v not_o upon_o he_o to_o determine_v it_o and_o the_o like_a modesty_n use_v augustine_n priscilian_n qui_fw-la fatetur_fw-la se_fw-la rationem_fw-la huius_fw-la distinctionis_fw-la ignorare_fw-la who_o confess_v that_o he_o know_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o distinction_n their_o place_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v about_o the_o throne_n appear_v because_o they_o be_v the_o guard_n of_o the_o great_a king_n which_o attend_v he_o not_o for_o his_o defence_n but_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o will_n for_o thousand_o thousand_o minister_n unto_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o thousand_o stand_n before_o 10._o he_o but_o about_o the_o church_n represent_v by_o four_o 7._o and_o twenty_o elder_n be_v they_o place_v as_o a_o guard_n appoint_v for_o our_o protection_n and_o defence_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n pitch_v their_o tent_n round_o about_o they_o guard_n who_o fear_v he_o these_o compass_a elisha_n in_o dothan_n to_o keep_v he_o from_o invasion_n of_o the_o syrian_a horse_n and_o chariot_n how_o great_a their_o power_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o pharaoh_n his_o first_o bear_v by_o one_o angel_n and_o of_o senacherib_n his_o army_n by_o another_o may_v witness_v unto_o us._n david_n have_v a_o strong_a guard_n of_o cherethits_n and_o pelethits_n but_o the_o best_a of_o his_o worthy_n be_v not_o comparable_a to_o one_o of_o these_o warrior_n here_o then_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o as_o damones_n ecclesiam_fw-la carthus_n circumeunt_fw-la ad_fw-la devorandum_fw-la ita_fw-la angeli_fw-la eam_fw-la circumeunt_fw-la ut_fw-la custodiant_fw-la as_o satan_n with_o his_o legion_n of_o wicked_a spirit_n go_v about_o seek_v to_o devour_v we_o so_o these_o angel_n and_o heavenly_a army_n stand_v about_o we_o to_o defend_v &_o be_v as_o a_o invincible_a hedge_n between_o satan_n and_o the_o saint_n the_o three_o circumstance_n be_v of_o their_o number_n of_o number_n it_o we_o have_v speak_v chap._n 4._o 6._o verse_n 12._o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v kill_v to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n
professor_n think_v needless_a now_o to_o be_v require_v but_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o will_v wish_v they_o in_o this_o and_o other_o laudable_a custom_n to_o be_v less_o nice_a and_o scrupulous_a than_o they_o be_v the_o stile_n they_o give_v unto_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v stile_n entreat_v before_o our_o god_n be_v a_o live_a lord_n in_o himself_o in_o deo_fw-la idem_fw-la sunt_fw-la vivens_fw-la et_fw-la vita_fw-la and_o carthus_n he_o give_v be_v and_o life_n to_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v and_o live_v a_o threefold_a life_n flow_v from_o the_o lord_n first_o of_o he_o nature_n second_o of_o grace_n three_o of_o glory_n nature_n life_n be_v either_o vegetative_a sensible_a or_o reasonable_a little_a cause_n have_v they_o to_o rejoice_v who_o have_v no_o more_o but_o it_o for_o in_o the_o vegetative_a life_n plant_n &_o tree_n of_o the_o earth_n excel_v man_n in_o the_o sensitive_a life_n beast_n and_o fowl_n be_v quick_a in_o any_o sense_n then_o man_n and_o for_o the_o reasonable_a life_n pagan_n and_o heathen_a philosopher_n have_v far_o exceed_v even_o those_o who_o be_v name_v christian_n all_o our_o comfort_n then_o stand_v in_o this_o life_n of_o grace_n now_o and_o life_n of_o glory_n hereafter_o the_o lord_n make_v we_o partaker_n of_o they_o for_o christ_n sake_n chap._n vi_o verse_n 1._o after_o i_o behold_v when_o the_o lamb_n have_v open_v one_o of_o the_o scale_n and_o hear_v one_o of_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n say_v as_o it_o be_v the_o noise_n of_o thunder_n come_v and_o see_v the_o vision_n of_o preparation_n three_o be_v end_v in_o the_o two_o precede_a chapter_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v before_o now_o follow_v the_o vision_n of_o prediction_n foretell_v thing_n which_o short_o must_v be_v do_v and_o these_o be_v three_o every_o one_o of_o they_o diduce_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n unto_o judgement_n as_o at_o more_o length_n we_o have_v show_v in_o prolegomenis_fw-la wherein_o the_o general_a method_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v short_o set_v down_o the_o first_o prophetical_a vision_n be_v contain_v in_o chapter_n this_o six_o and_o the_o seven_o chapter_n follow_v for_o the_o seven_o be_v a_o appendix_n of_o this_o and_o have_v in_o it_o a_o large_a explication_n of_o the_o five_o and_o six_o seal_n as_o god_n will_v we_o shall_v hear_v so_o than_o the_o first_o prophecy_n be_v absolve_v in_o six_o seal_n whereof_o the_o last_o conclude_v with_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o the_o seven_o seal_n have_v in_o her_o bosom_n the_o seven_o trumpet_n which_o make_v up_o the_o second_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n begin_v at_o the_o eight_o chapter_n twelve_o for_o till_o then_o the_o seven_o seal_n be_v not_o open_v and_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eleven_o there_o it_o conclude_v with_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o three_o 21._o prophecy_n begin_v at_o the_o twelve_o and_o continue_v to_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o whereof_o if_o the_o lord_n please_v we_o will_v speak_v hereafter_o this_o first_o prophecy_n as_o i_o say_v be_v general_a for_o overcome_v it_o contain_v a_o general_a prognostication_n and_o present_v to_o we_o a_o view_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o thing_n as_o they_o will_v be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n whereof_o the_o sum_n be_v christ_n shall_v go_v through_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n preach_v the_o gospel_n where_o and_o when_o it_o best_o please_v he_o this_o be_v prophesy_v in_o the_o first_o seal_n like_o a_o crown_a king_n and_o conqueror_n he_o have_v go_v out_o long_o ago_o upon_o his_o white_a horse_n and_o so_o shall_v he_o continue_v till_o he_o overcome_v but_o this_o victory_n let_v not_o the_o church_n look_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v without_o blood_n for_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n figure_v by_o the_o red_a gospel_n horse_n and_o one_o ride_v on_o it_o shall_v in_o most_o cruel_a manner_n persecute_v the_o preacher_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o be_v foreshowed_n in_o the_o second_o world_n seal_n but_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v unpunished_a for_o the_o lord_n shall_v send_v out_o the_o black_a horse_n as_o be_v tell_v in_o the_o three_o seal_n and_o the_o pale_a horse_n who_o come_v out_o at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o four_o seal_n by_o these_o two_o famine_n and_o pestilence_n under_o which_o all_o other_o horrible_a plague_n of_o god_n be_v comprehend_v shall_v the_o lord_n be_v revenge_v on_o the_o world_n for_o contempt_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o because_o in_o these_o trouble_v many_o of_o the_o they_o saint_n of_o god_n shall_v suffer_v bodily_a death_n it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o five_o seal_n how_o their_o soul_n rest_n in_o peace_n with_o god_n till_o the_o number_n of_o their_o brethren_n be_v fulfil_v and_o then_o as_o they_o cry_v for_o judgement_n so_o the_o great_a and_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n all_o shall_v come_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o six_o seal_n for_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n that_o the_o only_a cause_n why_o angel_n delay_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o last_o wrath_n for_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o martyr_n under_o the_o altar_n cry_v unto_o god_n be_v that_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o yet_o seal_v which_o be_v once_o do_v then_o shall_v the_o lord_n recompense_n trouble_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v 7._o his_o church_n as_o in_o most_o fearful_a manner_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o six_o seal_n but_o shall_v render_v to_o his_o trouble_a saint_n rest_n when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v show_v himself_o from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n as_o at_o length_n and_o most_o comfortable_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n from_o the_o ten_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n and_o this_o any_o judicious_a man_n that_o will_v read_v without_o seal_n preconceived_n opinion_n may_v easy_o consider_v that_o the_o seven_o chapter_n have_v in_o it_o no_o prophetical_a prediction_n but_o only_o a_o large_a explanation_n of_o the_o five_o seal_n in_o which_o martyr_n be_v will_v to_o wait_v till_o their_o fellow-servant_n be_v seal_v and_o the_o secure_a and_o happy_a estate_n of_o saint_n even_o in_o suffer_v yea_o their_o glorious_a and_o joyful_a estate_n after_o suffering_n be_v at_o great_a length_n express_v before_o the_o comfortless_a estate_n of_o the_o wicked_a whereunto_o the_o six_o seal_n deliver_v they_o be_v touch_v at_o all_o thus_o have_v we_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o first_o and_o general_a prophecy_n now_o before_o the_o open_n of_o the_o first_o four_o seal_n seal_n s._n john_n be_v prepare_v where_o we_o have_v these_o circumstance_n first_o what_o be_v s._n john_n do_v when_o this_o vision_n be_v present_v to_o he_o to_o wit_n behold_v second_o who_o prepare_v and_o waken_v he_o one_o of_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n and_o three_o what_o say_v he_o to_o he_o come_v and_o see_v the_o first_o be_v note_v in_o these_o word_n after_o i_o behold_v import_v s._n john_n hitherto_o have_v see_v many_o glorious_a vision_n and_o yet_o now_o he_o look_v for_o more_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o every_o sight_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o saint_n get_v provoke_v they_o to_o a_o desire_n of_o more_o for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a argument_n of_o grace_n receive_v than_o a_o fervent_a desire_n of_o further_a grace_n beside_o the_o desire_n this_o behold_v import_v a_o constant_a consideration_n without_o weary_v or_o waver_a a_o stable_n and_o fix_a mind_n with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n be_v require_v in_o they_o who_o will_v learn_v thing_n heavenly_a the_o natural_a eye_n if_o it_o be_v close_v or_o if_o it_o be_v circumactus_fw-la tumble_v and_o walter_v in_o the_o head_n or_o then_o if_o it_o look_v negligent_o can_v see_v nor_o take_v up_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o it_o and_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n if_o it_o attend_v not_o steadfast_o and_o careful_o to_o heavenly_a thing_n it_o can_v perceive_v nor_o understand_v they_o the_o second_o circumstance_n be_v by_o who_o be_v he_o vision_n prepare_v that_o be_v by_o one_o of_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n that_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o four_o as_o the_o learned_a interpreter_n have_v sufficient_o clear_v they_o who_o expound_v these_o four_o live_a creature_n to_o signify_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o preacher_n by_o the_o first_o of_o they_o understand_v the_o first_o preacher_n after_o the_o apostle_n namely_o quadratus_n and_o aristides_n ahentense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o athens_n by_o the_o second_o again_o justinus_n martyr_n and_o melito_n sardenses_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n but_o this_o unto_o i_o with_o the_o reverence_n i_o why_o owe_v to_o so_o laborious_a man_n seem_v a_o idle_a speculation_n or_o if_o they_o will_v a_o divination_n without_o
divinity_n or_o warrant_v of_o the_o word_n for_o s._n john_n here_o be_v send_v out_o to_o waken_v preacher_n and_o professor_n in_o the_o seven_o epistle_n he_o warn_v every_o preacher_n of_o his_o duty_n and_o in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v he_o forewarns_a and_o arm_n preacher_n and_o all_o christian_n of_o such_o battle_n as_o be_v before_o they_o and_o how_o these_o interpreter_n will_v bring_v in_o preacher_n to_o be_v wakener_n and_o warner_n of_o s._n john_n i_o understand_v not_o himself_o other_o again_o who_o by_o the_o 4._o beast_n understand_v 4._o evangelist_n as_o haymo_n berengandus_n carthusianus_n with_o many_o other_o before_o they_o and_o many_o also_o after_o they_o have_v here_o occasion_n if_o they_o will_v embrace_v it_o to_o correct_v themseluesâ—…_n for_o there_o be_v here_o four_o one_o after_o another_o who_o waken_v s._n john_n if_o they_o be_v four_o evangelist_n than_o saint_n john_n must_v be_v the_o five_o or_o else_o you_o must_v say_v that_o he_o warn_v himself_o ribera_n the_o jesuit_n be_v the_o only_a man_n of_o any_o that_o i_o have_v see_v who_o move_v the_o doubt_n for_o he_o fellow_n dote_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n in_o that_o common_a conceit_n that_o the_o 4._o beast_n be_v the_o 4._o evangelist_n he_o see_v here_o a_o manifest_a light_n argue_v the_o contrary_a yet_o do_v he_o what_o he_o can_v to_o defend_v that_o which_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o dark_a light_n and_o doctor_n of_o rome_n it_o will_v pity_v a_o man_n to_o see_v how_o he_o pyne_v himself_o in_o wrestle_v against_o a_o clear_a verity_n therefore_o we_o adhere_v to_o our_o former_a interpretation_n that_o these_o four_o beast_n signify_v a_o company_n of_o principal_a angel_n who_o be_v near_o the_o throne_n and_o that_o by_o one_o of_o they_o s._n john_n be_v waken_v &_o prepare_v for_o albeit_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o ordinary_a work_n teach_v man_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n and_o not_o by_o angel_n yet_o in_o his_o extraordinary_a work_n so_o long_o as_o his_o wisdom_n think_v expedient_a to_o use_v it_o he_o have_v teach_v man_n even_o by_o angel_n and_o in_o that_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o angel_n who_o waken_v thunder_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v like_o the_o noise_n of_o thunder_n it_o be_v first_o for_o the_o matter_n itself_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o great_a and_o fearful_a thing_n be_v here_o foretold_v unto_o we_o next_o for_o the_o person_n of_o s._n john_n to_o who_o they_o be_v reveal_v that_o he_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o receive_v they_o the_o more_o reverent_o he_o be_v at_o the_o first_o waken_v with_o a_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n and_o now_o he_o be_v waken_v with_o a_o noise_n like_o thunder_n and_o this_o do_v to_o he_o a_o divine_a man_n and_o heavenly_a dispose_v may_v and_o shall_v warn_v we_o of_o our_o great_a weakness_n us._n sluggishness_n and_o senseless_a security_n o_o what_o need_n have_v we_o to_o be_v waken_v as_o oft_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v content_a to_o speak_v unto_o we_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n notwithstanding_o they_o have_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n transfigurate_a on_o the_o mountain_n yet_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o garden_n albeit_o he_o require_v nothing_o of_o they_o but_o that_o they_o will_v watch_v and_o pray_v he_o burden_a they_o not_o to_o drink_v of_o his_o bitter_a cup_n but_o only_o will_v they_o to_o pray_v yet_o they_o fall_v asleep_o and_o albeit_o he_o waken_v they_o both_o the_o first_o &_o second_o time_n yet_o the_o three_o time_n he_o come_v and_o find_v they_o sleep_v again_o in_o they_o let_v we_o see_v our_o own_o weakness_n we_o have_v need_n not_o once_o but_o often_o to_o be_v waken_v or_o else_o the_o lord_n may_v speak_v but_o we_o shall_v hear_v in_o vain_a and_o sleep_v in_o careless_a security_n the_o three_o circumstance_n be_v the_o warning_n itself_o see_v which_o be_v give_v he_o come_v and_o see_v our_o saviour_n have_v the_o same_o dictum_fw-la to_o the_o two_o disciple_n of_o s._n john_n 39_o who_o demand_v of_o he_o rabbi_n where_o dwell_v thou_o thing_n come_v &_o see_v say_v our_o lord_n a_o summary_n &_o short_a sentence_n yet_o indeed_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o one_o be_v a_o precept_n for_o this_o life_n come_v all_o duty_n the_o lord_n require_v of_o thou_o be_v comprise_v in_o this_o one_o word_n come_v come_v for_o it_o import_v that_o we_o must_v go_v out_o of_o ourselves_o &_o follow_v our_o lord_n the_o other_o be_v a_o promise_n for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o see_v except_o we_o come_v we_o see_v can_v see_v and_o when_o we_o come_v we_o shall_v see_v that_o which_o the_o eye_n never_o see_v and_o the_o ear_n never_o hear_v all_o our_o duty_n here_o stand_v in_o come_v all_o our_o reward_n there_o shall_v be_v in_o see_v but_o this_o warn_n of_o large_o the_o angel_n to_o s._n john_n be_v not_o so_o general_a only_o tell_v he_o that_o unless_o he_o come_v he_o can_v see_v we_o must_v forget_v all_o thing_n beside_o we_o must_v forsake_v ourselves_o and_o go_v out_o of_o ourselves_o or_o else_o the_o lord_n can_v nor_o will_v not_o be_v familiar_a with_o we_o to_o acquaint_v our_o soul_n with_o the_o comfortable_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a verse_n 2._o therefore_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o there_o be_v a_o white_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o he_o have_v a_o bow_n and_o a_o crown_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o go_v forth_o conquer_a that_o he_o may_v overcome_v we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o open_n of_o the_o first_o seal_n seal_n wherein_o these_o six_o point_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o the_o rider_n second_o his_o horse_n three_o the_o colour_n of_o his_o horse_n four_a his_o armour_n five_o his_o ornament_n sixthly_a his_o errand_n viega_n the_o jesuit_n will_v have_v these_o horse_n to_o be_v the_o imagine_v roman_a empire_n the_o rider_n on_o they_o to_o be_v sundry_a emperor_n and_o this_o rider_n on_o they_o to_o be_v sundry_a emperor_n and_o this_o rider_n on_o the_o white_a horse_n he_o say_v be_v caius_n caligula_n thus_o the_o seraphic_a doctor_n of_o rome_n be_v like_o man_n grope_v in_o darkness_n write_v what_o they_o will_v but_o without_o a_o warrant_n that_o this_o rider_n on_o the_o white_a horse_n be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v clear_a out_o of_o the_o 19_o chap._n here_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o battle_n he_o appear_v ride_v on_o a_o white_a horse_n &_o there_o 12._o again_o near_o the_o end_n of_o the_o battle_n he_o appear_v with_o scripture_n his_o warrior_n ride_v on_o a_o white_a horse_n &_o it_o be_v tell_v we_o that_o this_o rider_n and_o mighty_a conqueror_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o in_o righteousness_n he_o do_v judge_v and_o make_v war_n &_o his_o name_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n if_o man_n will_v confer_v scripture_n with_o scripture_n there_o will_v no_o place_n be_v leave_v to_o their_o idle_a speculation_n and_o this_o same_o collation_n of_o these_o two_o place_n reprove_v they_o who_o limit_v the_o rider_n on_o the_o white_a horse_n unto_o a_o certain_a time_n some_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o other_o to_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n they_o defraud_v the_o church_n of_o great_a comfort_n for_o so_o long_o shall_v this_o valiant_a man_n of_o war_n fight_v on_o horseback_n till_o he_o have_v make_v all_o his_o enemy_n his_o footstool_n and_o deliver_v his_o saint_n from_o their_o oppression_n if_o it_o be_v demand_v here_o see_v christ_n be_v the_o figure_v opener_n of_o the_o seal_n how_o be_v he_o also_o reveal_v by_o the_o seal_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a jesus_n christ_n be_v so_o infinite_a a_o good_a and_o his_o blessing_n so_o manifold_a that_o many_o manner_n of_o way_n be_v he_o shadow_v unto_o we_o yea_o in_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o vision_n sundry_a way_n figure_v he_o be_v the_o revealer_n and_o the_o thing_n reveal_v the_o teacher_n and_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v teach_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o sacrificer_n the_o way_n and_o he_o who_o guide_v we_o in_o the_o way_n certain_o if_o we_o know_v what_o a_o incomparable_a jewel_n jesus_n be_v we_o will_v with_o the_o apostle_n account_v all_o thing_n dung_n in_o â—…_n comparison_n of_o he_o the_o next_o point_n be_v the_o horse_n whereupon_o christ_n horse_n ride_v the_o exposition_n of_o this_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v from_o the_o psalmist_n where_o christ_n even_o as_o here_o be_v describe_v go_v out_o like_o a_o valiant_a king_n gird_v thy_o sword_n 4._o upon_o thy_o thigh_n o_o most_o mighty_a and_o prosper_v with_o thy_o glory_n ride_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n meekness_n and_o
the_o right_a way_n that_o he_o go_v not_o where-away_a he_o will_v himself_o but_o as_o the_o rider_n direct_v he_o so_o be_v it_o with_o preacher_n we_o be_v many_o time_n incline_v to_o faint_v and_o loiter_v in_o our_o call_n to_o waken_v we_o some_o canaanite_n must_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o be_v prick_n in_o our_o side_n or_o else_o within_o we_o god_n stir_v up_o our_o own_o conscience_n to_o put_v upon_o us._n and_o as_o to_o the_o other_o he_o bridle_v the_o mouth_n of_o his_o servant_n he_o open_v they_o to_o speak_v how_o and_o when_o he_o please_v in_o that_o hour_n it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o what_o you_o shall_v 20._o say_v for_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n that_o speak_v in_o you_o again_o he_o close_v their_o not_o mouth_n when_o he_o see_v it_o expedient_a so_o say_v he_o to_o ezekiel_n i_o shall_v cause_v thy_o tongue_n clean_o to_o the_o roof_n of_o thy_o mouth_n in_o a_o word_n as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o he_o carry_v preacher_n from_o place_n to_o place_n according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n so_o in_o preach_v he_o carry_v they_o from_o purpose_n to_o purpose_n he_o put_v in_o their_o head_n that_o which_o they_o intend_v not_o to_o have_v speak_v he_o make_v they_o forget_v that_o which_o they_o think_v sure_a to_o have_v deliver_v and_o so_o overrule_v their_o memory_n and_o bridle_v their_o mouth_n that_o still_o he_o make_v they_o his_o own_o purpose_n happy_a yea_o thrice_o happy_a be_v they_o who_o this_o way_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o lord_n a_o notable_a example_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o augustine_n augustine_n for_o possidonius_fw-la record_v of_o he_o that_o in_o a_o certain_a sermon_n his_o memory_n fail_v he_o and_o that_o beside_o augustini_fw-la his_o intention_n and_o purpose_n he_o fall_v out_o into_o a_o discourse_n against_o the_o manichaean_o when_o he_o be_v come_v home_o he_o demand_v of_o they_o who_o dine_v with_o he_o if_o they_o have_v mark_v it_o they_o say_v indeed_o they_o have_v to_o who_o he_o answer_v credo_fw-la quod_fw-la forte_fw-fr aliquem_fw-la errantem_fw-la in_o populo_fw-la dominus_fw-la per_fw-la nostram_fw-la oblivionem_fw-la et_fw-la errorem_fw-la doceri_fw-la &_o curari_fw-la voluerit_fw-la it_o may_v be_v as_o i_o think_v that_o by_o my_o oblivion_n and_o miscarry_v from_o my_o purpose_n to_o speak_v against_o that_o heresy_n god_n will_v have_v some_o among_o the_o people_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o cure_v of_o it_o no_o in_o eius_fw-la manu_fw-la sunt_fw-la et_fw-la nos_fw-la et_fw-la sermon_n nostri_fw-la for_o in_o his_o hand_n be_v both_o ourselves_o and_o our_o speech_n to_o frame_v they_o as_o he_o will_n and_o so_o indeed_o it_o be_v as_o the_o man_n of_o god_n take_v it_o for_o within_o two_o day_n firmus_n a_o manichaean_n come_v to_o he_o and_o show_v he_o how_o by_o the_o same_o sermon_n he_o have_v be_v convert_v vnde_fw-la stupentes_fw-la glorificavimus_fw-la sanctum_fw-la eius_fw-la nomen_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la voluerit_fw-la et_fw-la unde_fw-la voluerit_fw-la et_fw-la quomodo_fw-la voluerit_fw-la et_fw-la per_fw-la scientes_fw-la et_fw-la nescientes_fw-la salutem_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la operatur_fw-la whereupon_o they_o who_o be_v in_o augustine_n company_n much_o astonish_v glorify_v the_o holy_a not_o name_n of_o god_n who_o when_o he_o will_v and_o as_o he_o will_v by_o wit_v &_o unwitting_a preacher_n work_v the_o salvation_n of_o saint_n let_v this_o glory_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o lord_n he_o work_v salvation_n oftentimes_o by_o preacher_n that_o preacher_n know_v not_o of_o themselves_o the_o preacher_n know_v not_o your_o trouble_n your_o tentation_n nor_o the_o estate_n of_o your_o soul_n yet_o every_o professor_n prepare_v reverent_o to_o hear_v think_v that_o the_o preacher_n speak_v unto_o he_o but_o this_o as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n who_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o one_o speak_v and_o work_v in_o many_o as_o he_o will_n the_o three_o point_n be_v the_o colour_n of_o the_o horse_n he_o be_v thing_n say_v to_o be_v a_o white_a horse_n the_o white_a colour_n note_v two_o thing_n first_o purity_n and_o holiness_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o preacher_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o ride_v upon_o unclean_a beast_n nor_o have_v his_o name_n carry_v through_o the_o world_n by_o profane_a man_n he_o will_v not_o he_o can_v preacher_n work_v with_o a_o unsanctified_a ministry_n a_o fearful_a example_n whereof_o we_o have_v â—…in_n ophni_n and_o phinees_n two_o son_n of_o eli_n with_o the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o life_n they_o have_v make_v the_o people_n to_o abhor_v the_o sacrifice_n 17._o of_o god_n yet_o think_v they_o to_o cover_v the_o injury_n 16._o under_o the_o garment_n of_o god_n and_o to_o save_v themselves_o in_o battle_n against_o the_o philistines_n by_o bear_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n on_o their_o shoulder_n yet_o be_v the_o lord_n so_o displease_v with_o they_o that_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v his_o ark_n to_o be_v captive_v of_o uncircumcised_a philistines_n then_o to_o maintain_v it_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o so_o profane_a man_n as_o they_o be_v they_o suffer_v their_o just_a deserve_a punishment_n but_o the_o lord_n plead_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o bring_v home_o the_o ark_n again_o let_v they_o therefore_o be_v clean_a who_o carry_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o study_v to_o be_v holy_a the_o lord_n will_v not_o ride_v but_o upon_o white_a horse_n vita_fw-la munda_fw-la ipsa_fw-la est_fw-la luce_fw-fr fulgentior_fw-la a_o holy_a life_n 15._o be_v bright_a than_o light_n itself_o second_o the_o white_a colour_n signify_v the_o joyfulness_n bring_v of_o the_o message_n which_o they_o bring_v there_o be_v no_o black_a nor_o doleful_a thing_n in_o it_o in_o holy_a scripture_n when_o angel_n appear_v to_o bring_v good_a tiding_n we_o find_v they_o clothe_v in_o white_a and_o among_o man_n it_o have_v be_v customable_o use_v for_o a_o sign_n of_o gladness_n the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n in_o their_o solemn_a triumph_n have_v their_o chariot_n draw_v with_o laetuâ—…_n white_a horse_n pomponius_n write_v of_o the_o horse_n which_o draw_v dioclesian_n his_o chariot_n quòd_fw-la candore_fw-la cum_fw-la nive_fw-la certabant_fw-la that_o in_o whiteness_n they_o contend_v with_o the_o snow_n so_o then_o by_o the_o white_a horse_n the_o gospel_n 9_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v a_o joyful_a message_n rejoice_v o_o zion_n for_o thy_o king_n come_v ride_v unto_o thou_o and_o that_o upon_o his_o white_a horse_n in_o token_n of_o joy_n to_o his_o own_o and_o triumphant_a victory_n over_o his_o enemy_n great_a joy_n be_v in_o jerusalem_n when_o david_n bring_v the_o ark_n into_o it_o great_a joy_n in_o samaria_n when_o philip_n preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o beautiful_a be_v 8._o 7._o the_o foot_n of_o they_o who_o bring_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n but_o miserable_a be_v they_o who_o find_v neither_o peace_n nor_o joy_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n these_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o doleful_a tiding_n abide_v they_o the_o four_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v here_o be_v his_o armour_n he_o have_v a_o bow_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v here_o arrow_n of_o arrow_n but_o in_o the_o 45._o psalm_n arrow_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o without_o mention_n of_o a_o bow_n thy_o arrow_n be_v sharp_a to_o pierce_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n enemy_n thus_o collation_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o best_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n in_o old_a time_n the_o chief_a weapon_n use_v in_o war_n be_v bow_n and_o sling_n the_o 5._o one_o we_o may_v see_v out_o of_o the_o psalmist_n the_o child_n of_o 9_o ephraim_n be_v arm_v and_o shoot_v with_o the_o bow_n turn_v back_o in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n the_o other_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n the_o beniamite_n have_v seven_o hundred_o 16._o choose_a man_n who_o can_v sling_v stone_n at_o a_o hair_n breadth_n and_o not_o fail_v our_o lord_n then_o be_v a_o man_n of_o war_n a_o expert_a archer_n archer_n he_o hit_v the_o mark_n whereat_o he_o shoot_v and_o fail_v not_o it_o be_v long_o ere_o he_o bend_v his_o bow_n and_o when_o he_o have_v bend_v the_o long_o he_o draw_v the_o deep_a he_o fasten_v his_o arrow_n quò_fw-la diutiùs_fw-la expectat_fw-la districtiùs_fw-la iudicabit_fw-la let_v not_o wicked_a man_n please_v themselves_o in_o their_o sin_n because_o the_o lord_n spare_v to_o shoot_v at_o they_o the_o lord_n laugh_v the_o wicked_a to_o 13._o 4._o scorn_v because_o he_o see_v his_o day_n come_v let_v the_o patience_n of_o god_n lead_v man_n to_o repentance_n for_o except_o 13._o they_o turn_v he_o have_v bend_v his_o bow_n and_o make_v it_o ready_a he_o have_v prepare_v he_o deadly_a weapon_n &_o will_v ordain_v his_o arrow_n for_o they_o that_o persecute_v his_o saint_n jesus_n two_o sort_n of_o arrow_n shoot_v the_o lord_n
first_o arrow_n of_o judgement_n against_o the_o wicked_a these_o enemy_n he_o fasten_v so_o deep_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o body_n also_o that_o repine_v as_o they_o will_v they_o can_v shake_v off_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o wrath_n but_o be_v confound_v therewith_o such_o a_o arrow_n shoot_v he_o at_o judas_n he_o may_v not_o abide_v but_o desperate_o hang_v himself_o which_o yet_o help_v not_o to_o release_v he_o of_o his_o pain_n such_o a_o arrow_n direct_v he_o in_o the_o battle_n against_o julian_n as_o force_v that_o scornful_a apostate_n to_o confess_v that_o he_o fight_v against_o a_o invincible_a conqueror_n vicisti_fw-la tandem_fw-la galilaee_n next_o he_o have_v arrow_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o two_o shoot_v at_o his_o own_o and_o wherewith_o he_o wound_n they_o that_o he_o may_v cure_v they_o and_o these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o work_v a_o sense_n of_o sin_n with_o fear_n of_o wrath_n for_o so_o he_o work_v with_o his_o child_n to_o terrify_v they_o they_o with_o the_o sense_n of_o wrath_n that_o he_o may_v waken_v they_o to_o eschew_v the_o wrath_n to_o come_v such_o arrow_n shoot_v he_o at_o david_n thy_o arrow_n have_v light_a 2._o upon_o i_o and_o thy_o hand_n lie_v upon_o i_o he_o expound_v himself_o incontinent_a for_o my_o iniquity_n be_v go_v 4._o over_o my_o head_n and_o as_o a_o weighty_a burden_n they_o be_v too_o heavy_a for_o i_o such_o arrow_n also_o shoot_v he_o at_o job._n the_o 4._o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v in_o i_o the_o venom_n whereof_o do_v drink_v up_o my_o spirit_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n fight_n against_o i_o these_o be_v sharp_a and_o fearful_a and_o heavy_a for_o the_o present_a but_o healthful_a and_o profitable_a in_o the_o end_n i_o note_v it_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v overcome_v with_o grief_n when_o they_o be_v exercise_v with_o such_o terror_n of_o mind_n himself_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o his_o arrow_n work_v in_o his_o saint_n a_o sense_n of_o mercy_n which_o engender_v love_n he_o fasten_v their_o heart_n &_o knit_v they_o to_o himself_o that_o they_o wander_v no_o more_o from_o he_o of_o these_o speak_v the_o church_n vulnerata_fw-la sum_fw-la amore_fw-la i_o be_o wound_v and_o sick_a with_o love_n by_o these_o arrow_n amor_fw-la 118_o excitatur_fw-la interitus_fw-la non_fw-la comparatur_fw-la love_n be_v waken_v destruction_n be_v not_o procure_v in_o a_o word_n these_o be_v the_o two_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o god_n work_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o child_n you_o have_v not_o receive_v 15._o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_v again_o but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n he_o begin_v to_o fear_v &_o terrify_v we_o these_o be_v his_o first_o arrow_n but_o in_o the_o end_n he_o comfort_v we_o these_o be_v his_o second_o arrow_n many_o of_o they_o may_v the_o lord_n shoot_v at_o us._n the_o fist_n point_v touch_v here_o be_v his_o ornament_n a_o head_n crown_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o two_o sundry_a way_n find_v we_o christ_n crown_v they_o plait_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o put_v upon_o his_o head_n thorn_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o sin_n curse_a be_v the_o earth_n for_o thy_o sake_n thorn_n &_o 29._o 18._o thistle_n shall_v it_o bear_v unto_o thou_o these_o be_v the_o best_a crown_v flower_n which_o the_o earth_n can_v give_v be_v it_o not_o that_o by_o jesus_n the_o curse_n be_v remove_v and_o of_o these_o curse_a fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n our_o sin_n procure_v a_o garland_n to_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o our_o lord_n quale_n militis_fw-la oro_fw-la sertum_fw-la pro_fw-la utroque_fw-la sexu_fw-la subiit_fw-la ex_fw-la spinis_fw-la opinor_fw-la &_o tribulis_fw-la in_o figuram_fw-la delictorum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la we_o shall_v never_o think_v of_o that_o thorny_a and_o prick_a crown_n set_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o god_n of_o glory_n but_o our_o soul_n shall_v be_v humble_v and_o our_o heart_n prick_v with_o sorrow_n for_o our_o sin_n which_o procure_v it_o the_o other_o be_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n but_o now_o we_o see_v jesus_n crown_v 9_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n except_o we_o be_v content_a to_o bear_v the_o first_o with_o he_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o second_o no_o man_n be_v crown_v except_o he_o 5._o strive_fw-mi as_o he_o ought_v the_o last_o point_n be_v his_o errand_n he_o go_v forth_o conquer_a ride_v that_o he_o may_v overcome_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v two_o word_n one_o in_o the_o present_a time_n the_o other_o in_o the_o future_a declare_v that_o from_o the_o beginning_n he_o have_v be_v victorious_a and_o so_o will_v be_v to_o the_o end_n and_o herein_o stand_v his_o victory_n to_o deliver_v his_o saint_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n till_o at_o length_n he_o make_v his_o enemy_n his_o footstool_n this_o be_v his_o errand_n and_o he_o shall_v continue_v saint_n ride_v and_o fight_v upon_o his_o white_a horse_n till_o he_o have_v full_o finish_v and_o do_v it_o they_o be_v therefore_o much_o mistake_v as_o we_o say_v before_o who_o bind_v the_o course_n of_o the_o white_a horse_n within_o certain_a year_n some_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o some_o to_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n they_o who_o so_o limit_v he_o spoil_v the_o church_n of_o great_a comfort_n but_o say_v they_o what_o they_o will_v we_o say_v with_o this_o prophecy_n our_o conqueror_n be_v still_o ride_v on_o his_o white_a horse_n and_o so_o shall_v continue_v until_o he_o overcome_v and_o we_o have_v yet_o here_o this_o further_a comfort_n that_o battle_n where_o other_o warrior_n go_v out_o to_o battle_n with_o a_o carnal_a confidence_n which_o often_o fail_v they_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o senacherib_n antiochus_n and_o many_o such_o our_o captain_n &_o conqueror_n come_v out_o not_o to_o a_o doubtful_a battle_n the_o event_n whereof_o be_v uncertain_a but_o as_o a_o crown_a &_o victorious_a king_n sure_a at_o the_o last_o to_o overcome_v many_o of_o his_o enemy_n have_v he_o put_v down_o by_o his_o hand_n already_o and_o cover_v their_o face_n with_o shame_n where_o be_v now_o the_o first_o persecuter_n no_o better_a success_n shall_v the_o remanent_fw-la have_v the_o enmity_n be_v proclaim_v in_o paradise_n and_o therewith_o the_o event_n foretell_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n 3._o shall_v bruise_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n victory_n be_v sure_a 26._o for_o we_o fight_v not_o as_o man_n uncertain_a but_o certain_a great_a opposition_n in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v make_v to_o this_o crown_a king_n yea_o many_o time_n will_v it_o seem_v his_o white_a horse_n have_v be_v slay_v under_o he_o the_o baptist_n behead_v steven_n stone_v peter_n execute_v preacher_n martyr_v but_o he_o have_v still_o other_o in_o readiness_n paul_n may_v be_v bind_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v be_v bind_v this_o king_n shall_v furnish_v horse_n armour_n &_o all_o needful_a for_o the_o battle_n till_o he_o obtain_v the_o victory_n it_o shall_v great_o animate_v we_o to_o the_o battle_n that_o we_o be_v sure_o beforehand_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n shall_v prevail_v oppose_v who_o will_n verse_n 3._o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o second_o seal_n i_o hear_v the_o second_o live_v creature_n say_v come_v and_o see_v at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o second_o seal_n the_o second_o preach_v vision_n be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o church_n warn_v they_o that_o the_o happy_a success_n of_o the_o gospel_n foretell_v in_o the_o first_o seal_n will_v not_o be_v without_o bloody_a persecution_n for_o satan_n shall_v stir_v up_o the_o bloody_a beast_n on_o who_o he_o ride_v to_o afflict_v such_o as_o carry_v the_o name_n and_o testimony_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o world_n but_o what_o they_o intend_v by_o way_n of_o persecution_n against_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n shall_v turn_v it_o into_o a_o plague_n by_o which_o they_o themselves_o shall_v be_v punish_v and_o therefore_o be_v the_o saint_n forewarn_v of_o it_o that_o they_o may_v be_v prepare_v for_o patient_a suffering_n when_o the_o persecution_n shall_v come_v in_o this_o verse_n the_o preparation_n go_v before_o and_o etc._n in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o vision_n follow_v in_o the_o preparation_n saint_n john_n be_v warn_v by_o the_o second_o of_o the_o live_a creature_n to_o attend_v the_o open_n of_o the_o second_o seal_n they_o who_o expound_v the_o four_o live_a creature_n to_o be_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n as_o by_o the_o first_o they_o understand_v quadratus_n and_o aristides_n athenienses_fw-la so_o by_o the_o second_o they_o understand_v justinus_n martyr_n and_o melito_n sardensis_n by_o the_o three_o
not_o be_v esteem_v the_o great_a good_a and_o such_o evil_a as_o godly_a man_n suffer_v shall_v not_o be_v esteem_v the_o great_a evil_n that_o great_a good_a prepare_v for_o the_o godly_a wicked_a man_n shall_v never_o see_v it_o and_o that_o great_a evil_n prepare_v for_o the_o wicked_a shall_v never_o come_v upon_o the_o godly_a the_o last_o plague_n threaten_v here_o be_v the_o plague_n of_o plague_n devour_a beast_n one_o of_o god_n his_o ordinary_a judgement_n whereby_o he_o punish_v the_o pride_n of_o man_n the_o creature_n be_v appoint_v to_o serve_v we_o yea_o all_o of_o they_o from_o the_o angel_n to_o the_o creep_a worm_n offer_v their_o service_n to_o we_o if_o we_o will_v serve_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n so_o have_v he_o promise_v i_o will_v make_v a_o covenant_n 18._o for_o they_o with_o the_o wild_a beast_n and_o with_o the_o foul_a of_o the_o heaven_n and_o with_o that_o which_o creep_v upon_o the_o earth_n otherwise_o if_o we_o rebel_v against_o he_o they_o be_v all_o arm_a against_o we_o to_o execute_v his_o vengeance_n upon_o us._n this_o plague_n of_o devour_a beast_n we_o shall_v find_v threaten_v in_o the_o law_n execute_v also_o on_o the_o idolatrous_a 26._o 28._o samaritan_n on_o the_o disobedient_a prophet_n on_o 14._o the_o two_o and_o forty_o child_n who_o mock_v elisha_n 25._o two_o bear_n out_o of_o the_o wood_n devour_v they_o and_o since_o the_o time_n of_o this_o prophecy_n how_o god_n have_v punish_v man_n by_o most_o contemptible_a beast_n see_v plinius_n he_o record_v that_o a_o town_n of_o spain_n be_v 29._o undermine_v by_o the_o coney_n another_o in_o thessalia_n man_n by_o the_o modewart_n a_o town_n in_o france_n oppress_v with_o paddock_n they_o force_v the_o inhabitant_n to_o forsake_v their_o own_o house_n and_o in_o gyaro_n a_o city_n in_o the_o i_o will_v of_o the_o ciclade_n the_o inhabitant_n be_v so_o persecute_v with_o the_o mouse_n that_o they_o be_v also_o fain_o to_o leave_v it_o thus_o can_v the_o lord_n by_o his_o base_a creature_n abase_v the_o high_a and_o lofty_a conceit_n of_o man_n now_o to_o conclude_v these_o first_o four_o seal_n this_o be_v it_o to_o be_v observe_v there_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o god_n offer_v and_o the_o world_n will_v not_o receive_v it_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n for_o this_o that_o the_o world_n will_v have_v and_o god_n will_v not_o give_v they_o the_o lord_n offer_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o gospel_n mercy_n and_o grace_n this_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o yet_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v all_o needful_a they_o thing_n follow_v it_o but_o the_o worldly_a sort_n care_v not_o for_o it_o instead_o of_o it_o three_o thing_n they_o seek_v 1._o outward_a peace_n 2._o worldly_n wealth_n 3._o bodily_a health_n but_o none_o of_o these_o three_o shall_v they_o enjoy_v they_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o peace_n offer_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o lord_n take_v from_o they_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o disdain_v and_o loath_a the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o god_n take_v from_o they_o the_o bread_n of_o corn_n recompense_n they_o care_v not_o for_o the_o health_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o the_o lord_n take_v from_o they_o the_o health_n of_o their_o body_n let_v we_o be_v wise_a and_o welcome_a the_o first_o message_n for_o they_o who_o despise_v it_o multiply_v sorrow_n upon_o themselves_o 4._o 10._o verse_n 9_o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o five_o seal_n i_o see_v under_o the_o altar_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v kill_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o maintain_v because_o both_o good_a man_n and_o evil_a be_v involue_v seal_n in_o the_o same_o external_a calamity_n &_o the_o sword_n famine_n and_o pestilence_n which_o be_v send_v upon_o the_o wicked_a overtake_v also_o many_o a_o time_n the_o child_n of_o god_n therefore_o for_o their_o comfort_n their_o happy_a state_n after_o this_o life_n be_v here_o discover_v by_o the_o open_n of_o this_o seal_n and_o a_o difference_n be_v declare_v between_o their_o death_n and_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a even_o when_o their_o death_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v one_o for_o where_o hell_n follow_v the_o death_n of_o the_o one_o the_o other_o by_o the_o same_o death_n be_v transport_v to_o a_o bless_a fellowship_n with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n i_o see_v the_o soul_n he_o see_v not_o this_o sight_n with_o his_o themselves_o natural_a eye_n his_o bodily_a sense_n at_o this_o time_n be_v suspend_v and_o he_o be_v ravish_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o it_o he_o see_v this_o sight_n a_o strange_a manner_n of_o speech_n that_o a_o soul_n shall_v see_v soul_n yet_o compare_v this_o sight_n with_o the_o sight_n which_o saint_n paul_n see_v when_o he_o be_v ravish_v to_o the_o three_o heaven_n it_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o sight_n which_o saint_n out_o of_o the_o body_n have_v of_o god_n and_o a_o mutual_a sight_n also_o whereby_o soul_n know_v one_o another_o which_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v nor_o know_v till_o we_o learn_v it_o by_o experience_n it_o be_v common_o ask_v by_o many_o whether_o if_o or_o 8._o not_o we_o shall_v know_v one_o another_o in_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v better_o for_o we_o all_o careful_o to_o purge_v our_o heart_n in_o time_n and_o prepare_v they_o for_o that_o sight_n bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n and_o whosoever_o 3._o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purge_v himself_o as_o god_n be_v pure_a let_v it_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o we_o all_o which_o photinus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n give_v to_o the_o proconsul_n when_o he_o demand_v who_o god_n be_v the_o other_o answer_v et_fw-la tu_fw-la si_fw-la dignus_fw-la fueris_fw-la videbis_fw-la thou_o if_o thou_o be_v so_o meet_v for_o it_o shall_v see_v who_o he_o be_v adam_n be_v sleep_v when_o god_n form_v euah_n of_o a_o rib_n of_o his_o side_n he_o know_v it_o not_o but_o when_o he_o waken_v incontinent_a he_o know_v she_o albeit_o none_o inform_v he_o what_o she_o be_v this_o be_v now_o bone_n of_o my_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n and_o 23._o in_o the_o transfiguration_n wherein_o our_o lord_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n a_o glance_n of_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v peter_n james_n and_o john_n know_v moses_n and_o elias_n who_o they_o 17._o have_v never_o see_v before_o by_o these_o example_n learned_a divine_n have_v be_v induce_v to_o think_v that_o saint_n shall_v know_v other_o in_o heaven_n yea_o adam_n abraham_n and_o that_o bless_a fellowship_n of_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n shall_v not_o now_o be_v unknown_a to_o us._n the_o lord_n shall_v let_v we_o want_v nothing_o that_o may_v increase_v our_o joy_n yet_o so_o that_o our_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v without_o all_o carnal_a affection_n and_o all_o our_o joy_n shall_v ever_o be_v in_o god_n the_o fountain_n and_o father_n of_o mercy_n to_o they_o and_o we_o also_o always_o here_o we_o have_v a_o evident_a argument_n for_o soul_n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o die_v not_o with_o the_o body_n it_o sleep_v not_o but_o life_n without_o the_o body_n a_o bless_a life_n albeit_o not_o perfect_a without_o it_o yea_o even_o when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n to_o give_v life_n unto_o it_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o experience_n that_o it_o have_v a_o life_n of_o it_o own_o without_o it_o for_o when_o the_o body_n be_v asleep_a and_o lie_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o all_o the_o sense_n thereof_o be_v suspend_v from_o their_o natural_a function_n the_o soul_n have_v its_o own_o lively_a operation_n meditation_n and_o discourse_v and_o since_o so_o be_v that_o connexa_fw-la athanas._n corpori_fw-la extra_fw-la corpus_fw-la vivit_fw-la when_o it_o be_v knit_v to_o the_o body_n it_o live_v without_o the_o body_n why_o shall_v we_o doubt_v but_o that_o when_o it_o be_v dissolve_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n it_o shall_v still_o live_v by_o itself_o the_o place_n wherein_o he_o see_v they_o be_v note_v to_o be_v here_o under_o the_o altar_n by_o which_o the_o jesuit_n viega_n wander_v clean_o from_o the_o truth_n understand_v the_o place_n where_o the_o body_n of_o martyr_n lie_v bury_v it_o content_v he_o not_o to_o have_v their_o superstitious_a altar_n honour_v with_o the_o bone_n or_o relic_n of_o martyr_n he_o will_v have_v their_o soul_n there_o also_o at_o least_o come_v to_o it_o when_o they_o be_v invocate_v and_o call_v upon_o but_o this_o altar_n be_v call_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n jesus_n a_o place_n of_o their_o rest_n or_o residence_n from_o which_o they_o have_v not_o a_o go_v nor_o a_o return_v again_o unto_o it_o but_o to_o leave_v such_o doctor_n with_o their_o dote_a dream_n this_o altar_n
signify_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o who_o happy_a fellowship_n and_o society_n now_o they_o live_v sub_fw-la locum_fw-la altari_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la secretario_fw-la laudis_fw-la aeternae_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la sublime_a altar_n triumphantis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vel_fw-la sub_fw-la christi_fw-la custodia_fw-la et_fw-la quiet_a this_o altar_n be_v in_o heaven_n not_o in_o earth_n it_o be_v the_o high_a altar_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a their_o soul_n be_v in_o custody_n and_o quiet_a rest_n with_o christ._n again_o another_o of_o their_o own_o so_o expound_v it_o sub_fw-la altari_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la sub_fw-la protectione_n et_fw-la confortio_fw-la christi_fw-la cardinal_n under_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v under_o the_o protection_n and_o fellowship_n of_o christ._n this_o altar_n be_v otherwise_o call_v 23._o paradise_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n 16._o and_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n into_o thy_o hand_n o_o lord_n i_o commend_v my_o 7._o spirit_n it_o be_v also_o call_v a_o place_n before_o the_o throne_n where_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o sevenfold_a 24._o spirit_n be_v of_o it_o speak_v our_o saviour_n father_n i_o will_v that_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v where_o i_o be_o this_o be_v the_o place_n of_o glorify_a soul_n neither_o do_v those_o divine_n reason_v very_o divine_o altar_n who_o say_v christ_n can_v be_v this_o altar_n because_o he_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n for_o he_o be_v both_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o sacrificer_n and_o the_o altar_n for_o he_o offer_v himself_o by_o 14._o his_o eternal_a spirit_n there_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n or_o thing_n offer_v and_o the_o sacrificer_n also_o the_o altar_n in_o like_a manner_n he_o must_v be_v for_o the_o altar_n sanctify_v the_o sacrifice_n now_o by_o none_o other_o be_v our_o saviour_n sanctify_v but_o by_o himself_o none_o other_o altar_n can_v commend_v he_o or_o make_v he_o acceptable_a to_o his_o father_n his_o divinity_n sanctify_v his_o humanity_n and_o his_o humanity_n be_v offer_v by_o his_o divinity_n and_o upon_o it_o therefore_o to_o say_v that_o another_o not_o himself_o can_v sacrifice_v he_o or_o that_o he_o can_v be_v sacrifice_v upon_o any_o other_o altar_n but_o upon_o himself_o be_v as_o great_a blasphemy_n as_o to_o bring_v in_o another_o sacrifice_n whereby_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n may_v be_v satisfy_v let_v presumptuous_a blind_a mass_n priest_n consider_v this_o that_o be_v kill_v that_o be_v he_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o fire_n those_o body_n that_o be_v kill_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n death_n then_o we_o see_v strike_v but_o the_o body_n fear_v not_o they_o who_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o can_v do_v no_o more_o 28._o it_o be_v like_a to_o nabuchadnezzar_n his_o fire_n which_o burn_v the_o cord_n wherewith_o the_o three_o child_n be_v ourselves_o bind_v but_o burn_v not_o their_o body_n so_o death_n can_v do_v no_o more_o but_o loose_v our_o band_n and_o set_v our_o soul_n at_o liberty_n what_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o 36._o christ_n shall_v tribulation_n or_o anguish_n or_o persecution_n or_o peril_n or_o sword_n no_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v us._n for_o i_o be_o persuade_v neither_o death_n nor_o life_n can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ._n let_v it_o come_v and_o disjoin_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n that_o it_o may_v it_o conjoin_v we_o with_o christ._n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o religion_n so_o false_a but_o it_o have_v its_o own_o patroness_n who_o will_v defend_v it_o yea_o and_o dare_v die_v for_o it_o satan_n as_o he_o have_v his_o own_o apostle_n so_o have_v he_o also_o his_o own_o martyr_n martyr_n satanicae_fw-la virtutis_fw-la we_o must_v always_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o cause_n of_o suffer_v non_fw-la poena_fw-la sed_fw-la causa_fw-la facit_fw-la martyrem_fw-la therefore_o he_o join_v these_o two_o for_o the_o word_n and_o testimony_n which_o they_o maintain_v it_o be_v nothing_o to_o stand_v to_o a_o testimony_n nay_o though_o thou_o shall_v die_v for_o it_o unless_o thou_o justify_v by_o the_o word_n that_o thy_o testimony_n be_v true_a verse_n 10._o and_o they_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v how_o long_a lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v thou_o not_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n now_o follow_v in_o this_o verse_n the_o supplication_n desire_n which_o these_o soul_n of_o martyr_n send_v up_o to_o god_n &_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o answer_n which_o be_v give_v they_o the_o voice_n by_o which_o they_o send_v up_o their_o supplication_n be_v call_v a_o cry_v not_o vocal_a but_o spiritual_a note_v the_o fervency_n of_o their_o desire_n for_o the_o word_n of_o soul_n whereby_o they_o speak_v unto_o god_n be_v their_o fervent_a desire_n magnus_fw-la eorum_fw-la clamour_n magnum_fw-la est_fw-la 6._o desiderium_fw-la tum_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la tum_fw-la judicii_fw-la their_o great_a cry_n be_v their_o great_a desire_n both_o of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v a_o small_a desire_n make_v but_o a_o small_a voice_n in_o the_o lord_n ear_n but_o a_o servant_n desire_n cause_v a_o loud_a voice_n animarum_fw-la ibid._n igitur_fw-la verba_fw-la ipsa_fw-la sunt_fw-la desideria_fw-la si_fw-la desiderium_fw-la sermo_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la non_fw-la diceret_fw-la propheta_fw-la desiderium_fw-la cordis_fw-la eorum_fw-la andivit_fw-la auris_fw-la tua_fw-la that_o be_v if_o the_o 17._o desire_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o a_o speech_n unto_o god_n the_o prophet_n will_v not_o have_v say_v thou_o have_v hear_v the_o desire_n of_o their_o heart_n how_o long_o lord_n it_o be_v here_o demand_v how_o be_v vengeance_n this_o that_o saint_n cry_v for_o vengeance_n be_v we_o not_o command_v to_o love_v our_o enemy_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o to_o this_o some_o divine_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o they_o but_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o wicked_a do_v to_o they_o that_o cry_v for_o a_o vengeance_n and_o they_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v four_o cry_a sin_n first_o the_o filthy_a sin_n of_o sin_n sodom_n because_o the_o cry_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorah_n be_v 21_o great_a i_o will_v go_v down_o now_o and_o see_v whether_o if_o or_o not_o they_o have_v do_v altogether_o according_a to_o the_o cry_n which_o be_v come_v unto_o i_o next_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o widow_n and_o fatherless_a thou_o shall_v not_o trouble_v any_o widow_n nor_o 23_o fatherless_a child_n if_o thou_o trouble_v such_o and_o he_o cry_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v hear_v his_o cry_n three_o the_o detain_v fraudulent_o of_o the_o wage_n of_o workman_n be_v also_o a_o cry_a sin_n thou_o shall_v give_v a_o hire_a servant_n his_o 15_o hire_n for_o his_o day_n for_o he_o be_v poor_a and_o therewith_o sustain_v his_o life_n lest_o he_o cry_v against_o thou_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v sin_n unto_o thou_o and_o again_o the_o hire_n of_o 4._o the_o labourer_n hold_v back_o by_o fraud_n cry_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n four_o innocent_a blood_n cry_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o vengeance_n against_o they_o that_o shed_v it_o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o brother_n 10._o blood_n cry_v to_o i_o from_o the_o ground_n and_o so_o here_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n cry_n glory_n but_o there_o be_v here_o further_o to_o be_v add_v that_o this_o cry_n of_o they_o be_v their_o own_o and_o proceed_v not_o of_o any_o passion_n or_o desire_v of_o their_o private_a revenge_n but_o only_o of_o a_o zeal_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n who_o holiness_n and_o truth_n they_o desire_v to_o be_v manifest_v as_o may_v be_v perceive_v by_o the_o title_n they_o give_v the_o lord_n in_o their_o prayer_n non_fw-la carnali_fw-la sensu_fw-la credendum_fw-la est_fw-la eos_fw-la animositate_fw-la locum_fw-la ultionis_fw-la accendi_fw-la sed_fw-la manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la contra_fw-la potestatem_fw-la &_o regnum_fw-la peccati_fw-la or_o ass_n adueniat_fw-la regnum_fw-la tuum_fw-la we_o be_v not_o with_o carnal_a sense_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v kindle_v with_o any_o heat_n of_o revenge_n it_o be_v manifest_a they_o pray_v against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o effect_n the_o sum_n of_o their_o prayer_n be_v lord_n let_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v quid_fw-la est_fw-la animas_fw-la 6._o vindictae_fw-la petitionem_fw-la dicere_fw-la nisi_fw-la diem_fw-la extremum_fw-la judicii_fw-la &_o resurrectionem_fw-la corporum_fw-la desiderare_fw-la what_o else_o be_v it_o that_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o cry_v for_o to_o be_v avenge_v but_o that_o they_o earnest_o desire_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n themselves_o hoc_fw-la dicunt_fw-la non_fw-la poenam_fw-la malis_fw-la optando_fw-la sed_fw-la voluntati_fw-la dei_fw-la
the_o lamb_n be_v turn_v to_o they_o in_o the_o terrible_a face_n of_o a_o lion_n and_o as_o i_o say_v mercy_n despise_v shall_v torment_v they_o more_o than_o judgement_n ☜_o inflict_v the_o other_o thing_n that_o perturbe_v the_o wicked_a be_v conscience_n within_o they_o a_o sensible_a infirmity_n in_o themselves_o through_o the_o guilty_a conscience_n that_o make_v they_o unable_a to_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n who_o can_v stand_v the_o wicked_a be_v as_o the_o chaff_n which_o the_o wind_n drive_v 5._o away_o they_o shall_v not_o stand_v in_o judgement_n let_v we_o beware_v of_o both_o these_o see_v we_o despise_v not_o mercy_n offer_v let_v we_o careful_o purge_v our_o conscience_n who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o 4._o shall_v stand_v in_o his_o holy_a place_n he_o that_o have_v innocent_a hand_n and_o a_o pure_a heart_n so_o shall_v that_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n fearful_a to_o the_o wicked_a be_v unto_o we_o a_o joyful_a day_n of_o redemption_n and_o of_o sweet_a refreshment_n the_o lord_n grant_v we_o may_v so_o find_v it_o chap._n vii_o verse_n 1._o and_o after_o that_o i_o see_v four_o angel_n stand_v on_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n hold_v the_o four_o wind_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o wind_n shall_v not_o blow_v on_o earth_n nor_o sea_n nor_o any_o tree_n this_o chapter_n be_v a_o pendicle_n of_o the_o precedent_n and_o appertain_v six_o to_o the_o first_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n which_o we_o call_v general_n in_o it_o per_fw-la anabasin_n we_o have_v a_o large_a explication_n of_o the_o five_o and_o six_o seal_n seal_n with_o a_o notable_a consolation_n for_o the_o godly_a present_o subjoin_v after_o the_o prediction_n of_o that_o most_o fearful_a desperate_a and_o comfortless_a end_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o short_o will_v come_v upon_o they_o for_o there_o we_o hear_v all_o manner_n of_o reprobate_a man_n sorrowful_o lament_v and_o cry_v that_o mountain_n may_v cover_v they_o here_o we_o be_v all_o tell_v that_o the_o godly_a shall_v not_o be_v involue_v with_o they_o in_o their_o desperate_a estate_n the_o lord_n by_o his_o own_o seal_n separate_v they_o from_o the_o wicked_a and_o foreshow_v that_o happy_a estate_n wherein_o they_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o chapter_n have_v two_o part_n the_o first_o enlarge_n chapter_n that_o which_o have_v be_v brief_o set_v down_o in_o the_o five_o and_o six_o seal_n for_o in_o the_o five_o seal_n saint_n cry_v for_o a_o seal_v dissolution_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o final_a judgement_n to_o avenge_v their_o blood_n on_o they_o who_o dwell_v on_o earth_n there_o they_o be_v desire_v to_o rest_n until_o their_o fellow-servant_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o six_o seal_n that_o dissolution_n of_o the_o world_n and_o judgement_n on_o the_o wicked_a crave_v by_o saint_n and_o promise_v by_o the_o lord_n be_v represent_v to_o s._n john_n both_o these_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o seven_o chapter_n be_v more_o clear_o expound_v for_o first_o s._n john_n see_v four_o angel_n stand_v at_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n ready_a to_o overturn_v the_o world_n and_o to_o fold_v it_o up_o like_o a_o old_a vesture_n as_o be_v figure_v in_o the_o six_o seal_n and_o this_o we_o have_v ver_fw-la 1._o next_o these_o angel_n be_v inhibit_v and_o forbid_v to_o destroy_v the_o world_n until_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v first_o seal_v and_o secure_v as_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o five_o seal_n and_o this_o we_o have_v seal_n ver_fw-la 2._o 3._o together_o with_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o be_v seal_v till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n from_o that_o to_o the_o end_n be_v describe_v the_o happy_a condition_n of_o saint_n set_v down_o in_o plain_a term_n and_o direct_o opposite_a to_o that_o woeful_a condition_n of_o reprobate_n mention_v in_o the_o six_o seal_n so_o this_o from_o ver_fw-la 15._o to_o the_o end_n make_v up_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o first_o part_n let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o world_n be_v conserve_v till_o saint_n be_v fulfil_v and_o seal_v the_o other_o part_n show_v we_o their_o joyful_a and_o happy_a estate_n wherein_o it_o be_v very_o comfortable_a to_o observe_v the_o saint_n opposition_n which_o be_v make_v between_o the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o chapter_n and_o happy_a estate_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o seven_o they_o have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o moon_n with_o a_o bloody_a face_n look_v upon_o they_o and_o all_o creature_n concur_v to_o be_v avenge_v of_o they_o here_o the_o saint_n come_v safe_a through_o all_o these_o tribulation_n and_o make_v their_o robe_n white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n there_o the_o sun_n wax_v black_a and_o withdraw_v his_o light_n from_o the_o wicked_a here_o saint_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o the_o lamb_n govern_v they_o ver_fw-la 16._o 17._o and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 23._o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v their_o light_n again_o there_o the_o wicked_a fly_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o may_v not_o abide_v it_o but_o here_o saint_n be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 15._o there_o the_o wicked_a cry_n that_o mountain_n may_v hide_v they_o from_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n but_o here_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n dwell_v among_o his_o saint_n and_o they_o serve_v he_o for_o ever_o ver_fw-la 15._o these_o thing_n thus_o compare_v together_o may_v let_v six_o the_o judicious_a reader_n see_v how_o this_o chapter_n be_v a_o proper_a pendicle_n of_o the_o six_o explain_v at_o length_n some_o thing_n short_o and_o obscure_o set_v down_o in_o the_o former_a so_o that_o in_o these_o two_o chapter_n we_o have_v the_o first_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n which_o i_o call_v general_a absolve_v and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o eight_o chapter_n we_o be_v to_o look_v for_o a_o second_o prophecy_n which_o continue_v to_o the_o twelve_o and_o i_o see_v four_o angel_n this_o verse_n as_o i_o have_v signify_v say_v let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o angel_n stand_v at_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v ready_a to_o overturn_v the_o world_n and_o to_o fold_v it_o up_o like_o a_o old_a vesture_n if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o stay_v they_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v four_o be_v a_o certain_a number_n for_o a_o uncertain_a yet_o import_v it_o that_o they_o be_v sufficient_a for_o one_o at_o every_o corner_n of_o a_o sheet_n or_o vesture_n as_o the_o psalmist_n 26._o term_v this_o universe_n be_v able_a enough_o to_o fold_v it_o up_o what_o these_o angel_n be_v whether_o good_a or_o evil_n angel_n be_v dispute_v among_o the_o divine_n but_o without_o a_o cause_n for_o sometime_o by_o good_a angel_n the_o lord_n punish_v evil_a man_n as_o be_v do_v to_o the_o egyptian_n sodomite_n and_o assyrian_n sometime_o by_o evil_a angel_n he_o exercise_v good_a man_n so_o s._n paul_n be_v buffet_v with_o a_o angel_n of_o satan_n for_o marvelous_a be_v the_o lord_n in_o work_v with_o his_o saint_n satan_n in_o his_o fight_n against_o they_o fight_v for_o they_o and_o destroy_v himself_o into_o they_o but_o that_o these_o be_v good_a angel_n appear_v by_o text._n the_o speech_n which_o christ_n use_v unto_o they_o ver_fw-la 2._o hurt_v not_o the_o earth_n till_o we_o have_v seal_v the_o servant_n of_o our_o god_n in_o their_o forehead_n he_o speak_v to_o angel_n he_o speak_v of_o saint_n redeem_v and_o involu_v they_o both_o in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o one_o god_n with_o himself_o beside_o this_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o last_o judgement_n be_v common_o ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a angel_n the_o lord_n shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n 16._o and_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n and_o again_o when_o the_o son_n of_o 32._o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n the_o holy_a angel_n shall_v also_o come_v with_o he_o then_o shall_v the_o sheep_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o goat_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o angel_n be_v evident_a in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o harvest_n the_o 39_o harvest_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o reaper_n be_v the_o angel_n and_o to_o this_o same_o purpose_n angel_n here_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o executor_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n to_o overturn_v the_o world_n hold_v the_o four_o wind_n of_o the_o earth_n i_o leave_v allegorical_o here_o those_o allegorical_a interpretation_n whereby_o this_o be_v expound_v to_o be_v the_o restraint_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o breathe_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n
multitude_n for_o it_o be_v say_v no_o man_n can_v number_v they_o next_o their_o variety_n they_o be_v of_o all_o nation_n and_o people_n three_o their_o unity_n in_o their_o action_n and_o song_n common_a to_o they_o all_o these_o three_o coniunct_o do_v great_o augment_v the_o glory_n and_o felicity_n of_o saint_n redeem_v as_o for_o their_o multitude_n the_o lord_n promise_v to_o multitude_n make_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n in_o number_n like_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n some_o of_o the_o father_n 17._o by_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n will_v have_v israelites_n to_o be_v figure_v and_o by_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n gentile_n however_o 〈…〉_z that_o be_v it_o be_v plain_a out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o the_o number_n of_o elect_a gentile_n do_v far_o exceed_v the_o number_n of_o elect_a jew_n multitude_n as_o i_o say_v do_v great_o increase_v the_o saint_n glory_n of_o saint_n every_o one_o of_o they_o by_o themselves_o be_v beautiful_a glorious_a and_o marvellous_a creature_n but_o all_o of_o they_o coniunct_o in_o one_o multitude_n and_o fellowship_n make_v their_o beauty_n and_o glory_n far_o great_a for_o one_o of_o they_o hinder_v not_o another_o one_o of_o they_o derogate_v not_o from_o another_o it_o be_v so_o with_o multitude_n of_o man_n on_o earth_n but_o not_o so_o with_o the_o multitude_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n the_o more_o in_o number_n they_o be_v the_o great_a be_v the_o joy_n &_o glory_n of_o all_o thus_o in_o the_o first_o creation_n the_o lord_n consider_v every_o one_o of_o his_o work_n several_o say_v of_o they_o and_o 31._o the_o lord_n see_v it_o be_v good_a but_o when_o he_o look_v upon_o all_o coniunct_o than_o it_o be_v say_v and_o god_n see_v all_o that_o he_o have_v make_v &_o lo_o it_o be_v very_o good_a their_o variety_n be_v variety_n note_v here_o that_o they_o be_v of_o all_o nation_n kindred_n people_n &_o tongue_n and_o yet_o their_o variety_n be_v no_o impediment_n to_o their_o unity_n for_o they_o all_o sing_v one_o song_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v short_o of_o this_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o church_n roman_a in_o not_o bind_v to_o any_o one_o nation_n or_o place_n as_o the_o donatist_n of_o old_a will_v have_v it_o include_v in_o such_o place_n of_o afric_n as_o please_v they_o and_o papist_n now_o will_v acknowledge_v no_o church_n but_o roman_a shall_v church_n of_o other_o nation_n &_o tongue_n be_v no_o church_n because_o they_o be_v not_o roman_a i_o know_v all_o church_n be_v of_o one_o communion_n but_o the_o band_n of_o their_o communion_n be_v their_o faith_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o they_o all_o and_o not_o their_o profession_n of_o subjection_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v but_o the_o beast_n his_o usurpation_n and_o can_v no_o way_n be_v show_v or_o prove_v to_o descend_v from_o divine_a dispensation_n shall_v that_o most_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o east_n compose_v roman_a of_o grecian_n a_o nation_n acknowledge_v by_o her_o adversary_n to_o be_v a_o mother_n church_n in_o who_o language_n the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v of_o syrian_n trident._n in_o which_o tongue_n the_o son_n of_o god_n pronounce_v his_o oracle_n of_o slavonian_n russian_n 〈◊〉_d and_o other_o in_o who_o bosom_n be_v almost_o all_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o in_o who_o jurisdiction_n be_v celebrate_v soven_v universal_a councelâ—…_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d east_n church_n i_o say_v be_v no_o church_n because_o it_o speak_v not_o the_o roman_a tongue_n or_o shall_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n precedent_n thereof_o be_v no_o patriarch_n because_o he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n no_o sure_o it_o be_v many_o thousand_o of_o good_a christian_n be_v among_o they_o or_o shall_v the_o south_n roman_a church_n which_o contain_v the_o nubian_o &_o the_o abyssine_n subject_n of_o the_o king_n of_o ethiop_n otherwise_o call_v prester-iohn_n beside_o many_o other_o scaâ—…ered_v in_o egypt_n arabia_n caldea_n with_o their_o primate_n resident_a in_o cairo_n call_v patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o his_o deputy_n or_o substitute_n in_o ethiop_n call_v abuâ—…_n that_o be_v our_o father_n who_o look_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n &_o have_v their_o leiturgy_n not_o so_o agreeable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o the_o church_n reform_v and_o beside_o those_o shall_v the_o like_a christian_n of_o tartary_n in_o the_o north_n persâ—…_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east_n indies_n with_o their_o prelate_n resident_a at_o seleucia_n shall_v all_o these_o be_v no_o church_n no_o christian_n sith_o they_o hold_v the_o christian_a faith_n suppose_v with_o different_a ceremony_n shall_v these_o be_v reject_v because_o they_o be_v not_o roman_a and_o profess_v not_o subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o church_n reform_v in_o germany_n heretical_a england_n scotland_n france_n flanders_n swethia_n poland_n i_o know_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n account_v these_o for_o heretical_a but_o it_o be_v now_o more_o than_o three_o hundred_o year_n since_o reinerius_n a_o inquisitor_n give_v unto_o they_o this_o testimony_n atlea_v to_o their_o father_n and_o predecessor_n they_o call_v they_o waldenses_n 17_o leonistae_n and_o by_o other_o such_o like_a opprobrious_a name_n but_o this_o sect_n have_v be_v of_o long_a continuance_n than_o any_o other_o for_o some_o say_v it_o have_v endure_v since_o the_o time_n of_o silvester_n other_o say_v it_o have_v endure_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n second_o it_o be_v more_o general_a than_o any_o other_o for_o there_o be_v almost_o no_o land_n to_o which_o this_o sect_n do_v not_o creep_v three_o all_o other_o sect_n do_v bring_v in_o a_o horror_n with_o the_o heinousness_n of_o their_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n but_o this_o sect_n of_o the_o leonist_n have_v a_o great_a show_n of_o godliness_n because_o they_o live_v just_o before_o man_n and_o believe_v all_o thing_n well_o concern_v god_n and_o all_o the_o article_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n only_o they_o blaspheme_v and_o hate_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v not_o then_o to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o gentile_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n no_o but_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v in_o her_o bosom_n some_o of_o all_o nation_n kindred_n people_n and_o tongue_n who_o keep_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n and_o be_v not_o for_o that_o no_o christian_n because_o not_o roman_a stand_v before_o the_o throne_n their_o stand_n note_v thing_n their_o firmness_n and_o stability_n in_o glory_n they_o shall_v never_o fall_v from_o it_o again_o adam_n be_v create_v in_o a_o glory_n happy_a estate_n he_o continue_v not_o long_o in_o it_o he_o have_v his_o salvation_n in_o his_o own_o keep_n and_o he_o easy_o lose_v it_o but_o with_o saint_n redeem_v it_o be_v not_o so_o second_o god_n it_o note_n that_o they_o be_v in_o great_a favour_n with_o the_o lord_n gracious_a and_o acceptable_a to_o he_o they_o be_v not_o licence_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o prince_n with_o who_o prince_n be_v displease_v therefore_o haman_n when_o they_o see_v the_o king_n angry_a with_o he_o they_o cover_v his_o face_n and_o carry_v he_o out_o to_o the_o gibbet_n and_o hang_v he_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o chapter_n the_o wicked_a cry_v out_o who_o can_v stand_v but_o here_o saint_n be_v bring_v in_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n for_o the_o lord_n love_v they_o he_o delight_v in_o his_o saint_n yea_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n and_o diadem_n of_o 5._o beauty_n to_o his_o people_n but_o of_o this_o god_n will_v more_o hereafter_o and_o three_o their_o stand_n may_v imporâ—…_n their_o promptness_n and_o readiness_n to_o attend_v the_o praise_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n clothe_v in_o long_a white_a robe_n the_o white_a robe_n be_v purity_n ascribe_v to_o they_o to_o note_v first_o that_o they_o be_v holy_a pure_a and_o undefiled_a for_o christ_n love_v his_o church_n 27._o and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o and_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n that_o he_o make_v it_o unto_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n so_o be_v the_o soul_n glorify_v in_o heaven_n and_o so_o shall_v our_o body_n be_v also_o without_o any_o spot_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o therefore_o represent_v to_o s._n john_n cover_v with_o 5._o white_a robe_n next_o the_o white_a robe_n have_v in_o it_o some_o signification_n glory_n of_o their_o bless_a estate_n in_o glory_n &_o immortality_n
open_v their_o mouth_n to_o praise_v he_o themselves_o and_o further_o since_o angel_n rejoice_v and_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n for_o our_o salvation_n yea_o at_o the_o conversion_n of_o one_o sinner_n own_o they_o be_v say_v to_o rejoice_v how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o rejoice_v in_o our_o own_o salvation_n they_o be_v joyful_a that_o we_o be_v adjoin_v to_o their_o fellowship_n from_o which_o many_o of_o their_o fellow-angel_n in_o respect_n of_o creation_n fall_v away_o and_o shall_v not_o we_o rejoice_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v raise_v we_o up_o and_o make_v we_o companion_n 7._o to_o the_o angel_n the_o heap_n of_o word_n which_o they_o use_v note_v again_o reprove_v their_o zeal_n and_o as_o it_o be_v insatiable_a delight_n in_o praise_v god_n there_o can_v never_o enough_o be_v say_v to_o his_o praise_n but_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o babble_a and_o idle_a repetition_n then_o be_v the_o word_n of_o our_o mouth_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n when_o they_o be_v thrust_v out_o by_o the_o affection_n of_o our_o heart_n otherwise_o let_v we_o remember_v solomon_n his_o warning_n be_v not_o rash_a with_o thy_o 1._o mouth_n nor_o let_v thy_o heart_n be_v hasty_a to_o utter_v a_o thing_n before_o god_n for_o god_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o thou_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n therefore_o let_v thy_o word_n be_v few_o verse_n 13._o and_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n speak_v say_v unto_o i_o what_o be_v these_o who_o be_v array_v in_o long_a white_a robe_n and_o whence_o come_v they_o in_o the_o remanent_fw-la of_o this_o chapter_n we_o have_v the_o thing_n felicity_n of_o seal_a saint_n someway_n describe_v unto_o we_o the_o occasion_n hereof_o be_v offer_v by_o a_o question_n move_v by_o one_o of_o the_o twenty_o four_o elder_n and_o s._n john_n his_o answer_n unto_o it_o the_o senior_n move_v the_o question_n to_o s._n john_n who_o be_v these_o not_o that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a who_o they_o be_v but_o that_o he_o may_v teach_v s._n john_n as_o after_o follow_v this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o divine_a interrogatory_n the_o lord_n demand_v of_o adam_n where_o be_v thou_o and_o of_o caâ—…_n 9_o what_o have_v thou_o do_v he_o know_v where_o adam_n be_v 10._o and_o what_o cain_n have_v do_v better_a than_o themselves_o but_o he_o ask_v not_o to_o get_v knowledge_n but_o to_o give_v it_o to_o they_o of_o who_o he_o ask_v concern_v the_o senior_n let_v the_o reader_n who_o please_v look_v back_o to_o the_o four_o chapter_n verse_n 14._o and_o i_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n thou_o know_v and_o he_o say_v to_o i_o these_o be_v they_o which_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n and_o have_v wash_v their_o long_a robe_n and_o have_v make_v their_o long_a robe_n white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n in_o s._n john_n his_o answer_n we_o have_v two_o thing_n his_o humble_a humility_n in_o acknowledge_v his_o own_o ignorance_n lord_n thou_o know_v as_o for_o i_o i_o know_v not_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n best_a belove_v of_o jesus_n he_o be_v excellent_a for_o the_o notable_a revelation_n which_o he_o have_v from_o the_o lord_n yet_o we_o see_v glorify_a saint_n do_v far_o exceed_v in_o knowledge_n the_o most_o excellent_a man_n that_o be_v upon_o earth_n for_o we_o do_v but_o know_v in_o part_n we_o 7._o walk_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o sight_n but_o they_o behold_v the_o glory_n 18._o of_o the_o lord_n with_o open_a face_n let_v we_o hasten_v and_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o be_v in_o that_o company_n who_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v full_o illuminate_v where_o no_o error_n no_o darkness_n be_v no_o ignorance_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v either_o needful_a or_o comfortable_a for_o they_o to_o know_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o we_o will_v grow_v in_o knowledge_n let_v we_o with_o s._n john_n profess_v our_o ignorance_n it_o be_v for_o such_o only_a who_o be_v meek_a scholar_n to_o learn_v heavenly_a thing_n they_o that_o be_v meek_a will_v 9_o the_o lord_n guide_v in_o judgement_n and_o teach_v the_o humble_a his_o way_n conceit_n of_o knowledge_n be_v a_o fore_a enemy_n knowledge_n unto_o true_a knowledge_n wisdom_n can_v enter_v into_o a_o proud_a heart_n we_o see_v none_o more_o empty_a of_o heavenly_a knowledge_n then_o be_v they_o who_o in_o their_o own_o conceit_n and_o opinion_n excel_v other_o in_o it_o again_o his_o reverence_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o stile_n which_o he_o give_v he_o lord_n thou_o know_v he_o know_v he_o be_v one_o of_o these_o elder_n who_o he_o hear_v confess_v before_o that_o they_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n he_o see_v crown_n upon_o every_o one_o of_o their_o head_n and_o therefore_o give_v he_o a_o stile_n of_o honour_n proper_o competent_a unto_o lord_n he_o indeed_o glorify_a saint_n be_v true_o king_n and_o lord_n they_o be_v free_v from_o all_o servitude_n and_o bondage_n they_o triumph_v victorious_o and_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n over_o the_o devil_n the_o 8._o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o all_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o that_o be_v ad_fw-la animâ—…_n soul_n meae_fw-la admirationem_fw-la seu_fw-la dispositionem_fw-la convenienter_fw-la locutus_fw-la est_fw-la he_o speak_v convenient_o to_o the_o carthus_n disposition_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o i_o do_v clear_o understand_v he_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o those_o who_o i_o see_v clothe_v in_o white_a with_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n be_v redeem_v saint_n who_o have_v come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n this_o can_v as_o ambrose_n have_v tribulation_n observe_v on_o these_o word_n be_v understand_v of_o saint_n militant_a as_o some_o do_v expound_v it_o for_o so_o long_o as_o their_o warfare_n last_v they_o be_v still_o in_o tribulation_n and_o can_v be_v say_v in_o this_o life_n to_o come_v out_o of_o tribulation_n man_n be_v bear_v unto_o travatle_n as_o the_o spark_n 7._o sâ—…ye_v upward_o but_o unto_o the_o godly_a death_n put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o their_o trouble_n neither_o can_v this_o be_v only_o mean_v of_o martyr_n only_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o but_o of_o all_o bless_a saint_n wash_v and_o cleanse_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n qui_fw-la etsi_fw-la martyrium_fw-la apoc._n non_fw-la in_o publico_fw-la actu_fw-la habere_fw-la videntur_fw-la coram_fw-la deo_fw-la tamen_fw-la habere_fw-la probantur_fw-la in_o habitu_fw-la who_o albeit_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o public_a act_n they_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o martyrdom_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o habit_n and_o their_o willing_a disposition_n to_o it_o they_o be_v approve_v before_o god_n to_o have_v it_o as_o say_v primasius_n which_o come_v the_o word_n be_v read_v as_o it_o may_v be_v continual_o in_o the_o present_a time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o come_v lead_v we_o to_o consider_v that_o in_o all_o age_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v a_o ascend_n of_o soul_n up_o into_o heaven_n that_o court_n of_o the_o great_a king_n increase_v continual_o till_o the_o number_n of_o his_o saint_n be_v fulfil_v &_o the_o mansion_n 14._o of_o our_o father_n house_n be_v plenish_v some_o angel_n forsake_v their_o first_o habitation_n but_o we_o see_v the_o lord_n want_v not_o servant_n to_o praise_v &_o glorify_v he_o his_o court_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o thin_a though_o reprobate_a man_n desperate_o forsake_v he_o and_o comfortable_a be_v it_o to_o meditate_v here_o what_o great_a joy_n elect_v angel_n and_o glorify_a saint_n have_v in_o the_o continual_a come_n and_o increase_v of_o other_o their_o fellow-servant_n to_o praise_v and_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o they_o out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n there_o be_v the_o lord_n crown_n work_v with_o his_o own_o from_o the_o cross_n he_o carry_v they_o to_o the_o crown_n from_o tribulation_n to_o the_o throne_n he_o entreat_v they_o most_o hardly_o on_o the_o earth_n who_o he_o intend_v to_o exalt_v most_o high_o in_o the_o heaven_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o fear_v nor_o be_v offend_v at_o our_o affliction_n for_o by_o many_o tribulation_n must_v we_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n tribulation_n be_v like_o that_o furnace_n of_o egypt_n wherein_o oven_n the_o lord_n fine_v his_o israelite_n and_o nebuchadnezar_n his_o oven_n the_o fire_n whereof_o burn_v their_o band_n but_o not_o themselves_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n flail_n whereby_o he_o beat_v away_o the_o chaff_n from_o the_o wheat_n he_o thresh_v it_o that_o he_o may_v purge_v it_o prepare_v it_o &_o winepress_a make_v it_o meet_v to_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o his_o garner_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n winepress_a out_o of_o which_o he_o press_v wine_n and_o oil_n for_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sicut_fw-la pondere_fw-la apoc._n praelorum_fw-la adhibito_fw-la oleum_fw-la diligenticura_fw-la conficitur_fw-la et_fw-la per_fw-la trituram_fw-la
virtue_n may_v be_v learn_v from_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n jesus_n when_o god_n slay_v all_o the_o firstborn_a in_o every_o house_n of_o egypt_n by_o his_o destroy_a angel_n such_o house_n as_o have_v the_o post_n of_o their_o door_n sprinkle_v with_o blood_n be_v spare_v the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v a_o cover_n to_o his_o saint_n to_o save_v they_o from_o that_o virtue_n wrath_n wherein_o the_o wicked_a shall_v perish_v his_o pacify_v virtue_n be_v touch_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v justify_v 5._o by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o again_o the_o 24._o blood_n of_o christ_n cry_v for_o better_a thing_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n but_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n unto_o ourselves_o unless_o we_o feel_v his_o purge_a virtue_n who_o natural_o be_v unclean_a the_o comfort_n of_o his_o protect_a and_o pacify_v virtue_n can_v be_v we_o verse_n 15._o therefore_o be_v they_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o day_n and_o night_n in_o his_o temple_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n will_v dwell_v among_o they_o the_o sâ—…ignior_n have_v declare_v to_o saint_n john_n describe_v what_o these_o be_v who_o he_o see_v clothe_v in_o white_a garment_n with_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o wit_n redeem_v good_a saint_n not_o militant_a but_o have_v end_v their_o warrefare_n and_o get_v the_o victory_n not_o under_o tribulation_n but_o come_v out_o of_o tribulation_n he_o now_o proceed_v evil_a and_o short_o describe_v their_o felicitic_n and_o happy_a estate_n wherein_o now_o they_o be_v and_o that_o in_o two_o point_n first_o in_o the_o affluence_n &_o abundance_n which_o they_o have_v of_o all_o good_a next_o in_o their_o freedom_n and_o exemption_n from_o all_o evil_a in_o this_o verse_n three_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o concern_v glorify_v they_o first_o where_o be_v they_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n next_o what_o do_v they_o there_o they_o serve_v he_o day_n and_o night_n three_o what_o get_v they_o for_o that_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n will_v dwell_v among_o they_o by_o this_o phrase_n the_o unspeakable_a joy_n communicate_v to_o they_o by_o the_o lord_n be_v figure_v this_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o estate_n of_o the_o earth_n church_n militant_a here_o on_o earth_n neither_o of_o jew_n convert_v nor_o other_o christian_n deliver_v from_o the_o tyrannic_n of_o antichrist_n as_o some_o interpreter_n will_v have_v it_o these_o word_n be_v not_o competent_a to_o saint_n militant_a they_o hunger_n no_o more_o they_o thirst_v no_o more_o &_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o allteare_n from_o their_o eye_n in_o this_o valley_n of_o tear_n when_o shall_v we_o when_o shall_v we_o be_v without_o tear_n bless_a be_v they_o who_o hunger_n &_o 6._o thirst_n now_o for_o righteousness_n they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v now_o we_o hunger_n &_o be_v bless_v there_o they_o hunger_n no_o more_o but_o be_v full_o satisfy_v the_o millenaries_n of_o old_a have_v a_o opinion_n somewhat_o like_o this_o that_o saint_n after_o christ_n his_o come_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n shall_v possess_v the_o earth_n by_o themselves_o without_o all_o tribulation_n but_o neither_o before_o his_o come_n nor_o after_o be_v any_o such_o quiet_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n here_o upon_o earth_n warrant_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o this_o be_v relative_a to_o the_o word_n immediate_o professor_n precede_v they_o have_v make_v their_o robe_n white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n therefore_o be_v they_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o fellowship_n with_o god_n but_o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n every_o man_n in_o this_o presumptuous_a age_n say_v that_o he_o have_v jesus_n but_o jesus_n be_v a_o physician_n of_o great_a value_n if_o thou_o have_v he_o he_o will_v cleanse_v thou_o from_o the_o filthy_a leprosy_n of_o thy_o sin_n be_v thou_o not_o cleanse_v then_o have_v thou_o not_o jesus_n and_o without_o he_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o comfortable_a presence_n of_o god_n the_o last_o chapter_n be_v conclude_v with_o the_o tragical_a end_n and_o fearful_a end_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n wrath_n be_v come_v &_o who_o can_v stand_v say_v they_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o judgement_n but_o shall_v be_v banish_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n but_o here_o we_o 1_o see_v how_o the_o godlystand_v before_o the_o throne_n &_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n as_o their_o course_n in_o their_o life_n be_v contrary_a to_o other_o so_o shall_v their_o end_n be_v god_n give_v we_o grace_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o best_a for_o we_o see_v before_o we_o the_o way_n wherein_o they_o walk_v lord_n and_o the_o order_n which_o they_o observe_v who_o now_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n first_o they_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o they_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n if_o we_o will_v come_v where_o they_o be_v let_v we_o keep_v the_o course_n wherein_o they_o walk_v before_o joseph_n be_v present_v unto_o pharaoh_n his_o head_n 14._o be_v shave_v his_o nail_n be_v pare_v his_o garment_n change_v and_o must_v not_o we_o cut_v away_o from_o we_o our_o superfluity_n before_o we_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o presence_n 12._o of_o god_n esther_n be_v six_o month_n purify_v with_o oil_n of_o myrrh_n and_o other_o six_o month_n with_o sweet_a odour_n before_o she_o be_v marry_v with_o ahasuerus_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v to_o be_v where_o the_o lord_n be_v without_o a_o similitude_n with_o he_o or_o what_o similitude_n can_v we_o have_v with_o that_o holy_a one_o except_o that_o first_o we_o be_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v from_o our_o natural_a uncleanenes_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a presence_n god_n of_o god_n first_o a_o presence_n of_o his_o goodness_n next_o a_o presence_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o three_o a_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n whereof_o here_o be_v speak_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o goodness_n he_o grant_v unto_o man_n all_o man_n in_o the_o utter_a court_n of_o his_o palace_n for_o he_o make_v the_o sun_n to_o shine_v and_o the_o rain_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o just_a and_o the_o unjust_a who_o may_v not_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o manifold_a good_a creature_n 45._o which_o he_o have_v create_v the_o earth_n be_v full_a 20._o of_o his_o goodness_n yea_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n that_o be_v his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n be_v see_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o light_n of_o this_o presence_n have_v learn_v natural_a man_n many_o thing_n concern_v god_n by_o it_o the_o platonies_n saw_n deum_fw-la omne_fw-la ista_fw-la fecisse_fw-la 6._o &_o à _fw-fr nullâ—…_n fieri_fw-la potuisse_fw-la that_o god_n have_v make_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o can_v not_o be_v make_v of_o any_o other_o himself_o yea_o they_o ascend_v far_o high_a to_o understand_v much_o more_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n as_o more_o at_o large_a be_v set_v down_o in_o that_o same_o place_n by_o saint_n augustine_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o knowledge_n get_v in_o the_o court_n or_o school_v of_o the_o creature_n do_v but_o make_v they_o to_o be_v without_o excuse_n because_o that_o when_o they_o â—…1_n know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n the_o presence_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o give_v to_o his_o saint_n saint_n special_o in_o their_o holy_a assembly_n there_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n and_o operation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o show_v himself_o a_o gracious_a merciful_a and_o reconcile_v god_n to_o they_o in_o christ_n they_o seek_v he_o and_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o he_o speak_v peace_n unto_o they_o and_o secret_o 9_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n witness_n unto_o their_o heart_n that_o he_o be_v their_o father_n that_o be_v his_o little_a sanctuary_n asseâ—…blies_n i_o mean_v his_o church_n narrow_a by_o much_o than_o the_o utter_a great_a court_n as_o i_o have_v call_v it_o in_o that_o wherein_o all_o man_n see_v his_o goodness_n in_o this_o he_o be_v familiar_a with_o his_o saint_n and_o they_o only_o see_v and_o feel_v his_o grace_n of_o this_o presence_n speak_v david_n for_o in_o his_o banishment_n he_o long_v for_o it_o my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o 4._o god_n even_o for_o the_o live_a god_n when_o shall_v i_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o what_o presence_n he_o mean_v of_o he_o expound_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v go_v with_o the_o multitude_n and_o lead_v they_o into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o sing_v and_o praise_v for_o god_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n appear_v in_o
the_o assembly_n of_o his_o saint_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n but_o this_o presence_n be_v not_o perceive_v but_o of_o his_o own_o secret_a one_o who_o seek_v his_o face_n the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n be_v give_v to_o saint_n triumphant_a heaven_n in_o the_o heaven_n the_o lord_n give_v grace_n and_o glory_n but_o first_o grace_n and_o then_o glory_n from_o grace_n in_o earth_n yea_o and_o by_o it_o he_o lead_v they_o up_o to_o glory_n 11._o in_o heaven_n of_o this_o presence_n of_o glory_n this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o that_o in_o thy_o face_n be_v the_o fullness_n 11._o of_o joy_n and_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o and_o again_o o_o how_o excellent_a be_v they_o mercy_n o_o god_n therefore_o the_o child_n of_o man_n trust_v under_o the_o 9_o shadow_n of_o thy_o wing_n they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o fatness_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o thou_o shall_v give_v they_o drink_v out_o of_o the_o river_n of_o thy_o pleasure_n here_o not_o only_o have_v fountain_n we_o pleasure_n but_o river_n of_o pleasure_n yet_o such_o as_o can_v never_o be_v exhaust_v for_o it_o be_v subjoin_v with_o thou_o be_v the_o well_o of_o life_n so_o long_o as_o the_o fountain_n or_o spring_n last_v the_o river_n can_v decay_v god_n be_v that_o great_a fountain_n or_o bottomless_a deep_a from_o he_o come_v the_o river_n of_o pleasure_n to_o all_o that_o stand_v about_o he_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n say_v of_o solomon_n 8._o his_o servant_n happy_a be_v thy_o man_n happy_a be_v these_o thy_o servant_n which_o stand_v ever_o before_o thou_o and_o hear_v thy_o wisdom_n but_o much_o more_o true_o may_v it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o servant_n of_o our_o god_n who_o stand_v about_o his_o throne_n bless_a be_v they_o who_o dwell_v in_o thy_o house_n 4._o now_o follow_v they_o serve_v he_o night_n and_o day_n in_o his_o temple_n intermission_n we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o place_n wherein_o they_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n short_o describe_v their_o exercise_n they_o serve_v god_n and_o that_o without_o all_o faint_a weary_v or_o intermission_n night_n and_o day_n this_o import_v no_o vicissitude_n but_o a_o continuance_n and_o perpetuity_n die_v &_o nox_fw-la vicissitudâ—…nem_fw-la sed_fw-la sanct._n perpetuitatem_fw-la significant_a because_o all_o our_o time_n turn_v upon_o day_n and_o night_n therefore_o many_o a_o time_n use_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o phrase_n day_n and_o night_n to_o express_v as_o much_o as_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o in_o the_o heaven_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o day_n no_o heaven_n change_n of_o their_o glorious_a and_o lightsome_a estate_n by_o time_n in_o the_o hell_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o night_n perpetual_a darkness_n no_o change_n of_o their_o horrible_a and_o comfortless_a estate_n by_o time_n in_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v a_o day_n and_o a_o night_n and_o a_o vicissitude_n and_o change_n of_o every_o estate_n by_o time_n that_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o temple_n we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v there_o be_v any_o material_a temple_n in_o heaven_n but_o a_o allusion_n be_v make_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n wherein_o his_o servant_n serve_v he_o day_n and_o night_n and_o this_o word_n of_o service_n note_v that_o they_o be_v laborious_a now_o full_o become_v the_o lord_n they_o have_v resign_v themselves_o altogether_o to_o do_v his_o will_n there_o be_v not_o now_o in_o they_o any_o deed_n nor_o desire_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v offend_v he_o they_o wait_v upon_o he_o they_o look_v steadfast_o to_o he_o they_o delight_v in_o he_o they_o praise_v he_o without_o cease_v this_o be_v their_o service_n non_fw-la est_fw-la laborâ—…osa_fw-la sed_fw-la amabilis_fw-la &_o optanda_fw-la haec_fw-la seruitus_fw-la ibid._n it_o be_v not_o a_o painful_a service_n or_o laborious_a but_o to_o be_v love_v and_o long_v for_o seruitus_fw-la hâ—…c_fw-la dulcissima_fw-la carthus_n merces_fw-la est_fw-la seruitutis_fw-la praesentis_fw-la laboriosae_fw-la this_o service_n be_v a_o most_o sweet_a reward_n of_o our_o present_a laborious_a service_n among_o man_n the_o name_n of_o a_o servant_n be_v count_v creâ—…turos_fw-la unhonorable_a and_o a_o base_a thing_n think_v they_o it_o to_o serve_v another_o but_o since_o the_o most_o honourable_a creature_n elect_a angel_n and_o man_n delight_v to_o serve_v he_o let_v we_o not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o profess_v ourselves_o his_o servant_n david_n be_v a_o great_a king_n yet_o he_o count_v more_o and_o rejoice_v often_o in_o it_o that_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o god_n than_o a_o king_n over_o his_o people_n and_o s._n paul_n be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n unto_o god_n 15._o yet_o his_o ordinary_a stile_n be_v paul_n the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v more_o honourable_a to_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o christ_n then_o to_o be_v a_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n without_o he_o seruire_fw-la deo_fw-la est_fw-la regnare_fw-la in_o servant_n very_a deed_n he_o be_v a_o freeman_n yea_o and_o a_o king_n who_o be_v god_n servant_n he_o trample_v under_o foot_n the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v lord_n of_o his_o affection_n yea_o and_o of_o all_o creature_n he_o can_v use_v they_o but_o will_v not_o come_v under_o the_o power_n of_o any_o of_o they_o and_o yet_o so_o blind_a be_v worldling_n that_o they_o account_v christ_n his_o service_n to_o be_v bondage_n &_o his_o law_n a_o yoke_n whereas_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v the_o law_n â—…_n of_o liberty_n and_o man_n without_o it_o not_o subject_a to_o it_o be_v in_o most_o miserable_a bondage_n for_o he_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o lord_n shall_v be_v god_n like_o curse_a cham_n a_o servant_n of_o servant_n he_o shall_v serve_v many_o master_n instead_o of_o one_o o_o quam_fw-la multos_fw-la dominos_fw-la habet_fw-la qui_fw-la unum_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la and_o that_o in_o a_o ambros._n service_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o comfort_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o reward_n and_o after_o which_o no_o time_n set_v for_o manumission_n or_o liberty_n any_o other_o servant_n that_o have_v a_o evil_a master_n sometime_o may_v be_v sell_v to_o another_o and_o he_o will_v be_v glad_a of_o it_o but_o the_o servant_n master_n of_o sin_n be_v so_o blind_v that_o albeit_o of_o all_o slauâ—…_n he_o be_v the_o most_o miserable_a yet_o he_o be_v content_a with_o it_o and_o desire_v not_o to_o change_v his_o master_n and_o again_o any_o other_o servant_n oppress_v with_o the_o tyranny_n of_o a_o master_n sometime_o will_v deliver_v himself_o by_o fly_v from_o he_o but_o the_o servant_n of_o sin_n where-away_a he_o shall_v he_o flee_v secum_fw-la trahit_fw-la dominum_fw-la suum_fw-la quocunque_fw-la fugerit_fw-la non_fw-la fugit_fw-la seipsam_fw-la mala_fw-la conscientia_fw-la 41._o he_o draw_v his_o oppressor_n with_o he_o flee_v where_o he_o will_v a_o evil_a conscience_n can_v flee_v from_o itself_o and_o as_o for_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o service_n where_o reward_n be_v it_o voluptas_fw-la transitâ—…_n peccatum_fw-la manet_fw-la praeterit_fw-la quod_fw-la delectabat_fw-la remansit_fw-la quod_fw-la pungat_fw-la the_o pleasure_n pass_v the_o sin_n abide_v still_o that_o be_v go_v which_o delight_v he_o and_o for_o which_o he_o sin_v that_o remain_v which_o disquiet_v he_o and_o torment_v he_o to_o wit_n guiltiness_n the_o fruit_n of_o his_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o worm_n which_o gâ—…aweth_v his_o conscience_n what_o shall_v we_o then_o do_v but_o cry_v out_o and_o confess_v with_o the_o same_o father_n o_o miserabilis_fw-la seruitus_fw-la peccatâ—…_n o_o miserable_a and_o unprofitable_a and_o every_o way_n comfortless_a service_n of_o sin_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a o_o happy_a joyful_a fruitful_a and_o every_o way_n most_o comfortable_a the_o service_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n yet_o concern_v this_o point_n there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n question_n to_o be_v move_v say_v not_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n henceforth_o i_o call_v you_o not_o servant_n but_o friend_n how_o then_o be_v redeem_v and_o glorify_a 15._o saint_n call_v servant_n i_o answer_v this_o note_v their_o advancement_n to_o a_o new_a and_o high_a dignity_n but_o derogate_v not_o from_o their_o old_a debt-bound_a duty_n familiarity_n with_o god_n take_v not_o away_o reverence_v it_o it_o engender_v not_o as_o our_o proverb_n be_v contempt_n no_o there_o be_v none_o who_o reverence_v he_o more_o than_o they_o with_o who_o he_o be_v most_o familiar_a and_o noâ—…e_v more_o ready_a to_o serve_v he_o than_o they_o who_o have_v find_v he_o most_o merciful_a to_o they_o so_o these_o two_o style_n friend_n and_o servant_n be_v not_o repugnant_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o again_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v how_o serve_v they_o he_o for_o ever_o in_o his_o temple_n say_v not_o our_o saviour_n the_o servant_n abide_v not_o in_o the_o
house_n for_o ever_o 25._o he_o have_v say_v immediate_o before_o he_o that_o commit_v ever_o sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o terrible_a be_v that_o which_o follow_v the_o servant_n abide_v not_o in_o the_o house_n for_o ever_o what_o then_o shall_v the_o lamb_n who_o be_v without_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o house_n himself_o alone_o shall_v no_o sinner_n come_v there_o shall_v he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o lord_n without_o subject_n cui_fw-la haerebit_fw-la caput_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la corpus_fw-la where_o shall_v the_o 41._o head_n be_v if_o it_o have_v not_o a_o body_n oh_o but_o mark_v what_o immediate_o he_o subjoin_v filius_fw-la autem_fw-la manebit_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la the_o son_n shall_v abide_v in_o the_o house_n for_o ever_o non_fw-la sine_fw-la causa_fw-la &_o terruit_fw-la &_o spem_fw-la dedit_fw-la it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n say_v s._n augustine_n that_o in_o one_o son_n sentence_n he_o have_v both_o terrify_v we_o and_o comfort_v we_o he_o have_v terrify_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o love_v sin_n he_o have_v comfort_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v ibid._n not_o despair_v for_o sin_n if_o you_o demand_v then_o where_o be_v our_o hope_n since_o we_o be_v sinner_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v the_o servant_n abide_v not_o in_o the_o house_n for_o ever_o for_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n that_o commit_v sin_n here_o be_v your_o hope_n and_o hearken_v unto_o it_o the_o son_n abide_v in_o the_o house_n for_o ever_o if_o we_o be_v but_o servant_n and_o not_o son_n we_o have_v cause_n of_o discouragement_n but_o here_o be_v our_o comfort_n we_o be_v servant_n but_o now_o be_v become_v son_n if_o the_o son_n make_v you_o 36._o free_a you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o such_o servant_n be_v we_o now_o as_o be_v freeman_n also_o and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n will_v dwell_v etc._n etc._n they_o this_o be_v the_o three_o and_o last_o part_n of_o this_o verse_n as_o they_o serve_v he_o so_o he_o most_o gracious_o recompense_v they_o note_v here_o by_o this_o speech_n that_o he_o dwell_v among_o they_o the_o phrase_n import_v the_o communication_n of_o all_o good_a for_o among_o man_n where_o king_n kingdom_n have_v their_o dwell_n there_o be_v the_o abundance_n of_o every_o good_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v have_v in_o the_o kingdom_n but_o much_o more_o be_v here_o signify_v yea_o infinite_o more_o ahasuerus_n one_o of_o the_o momentanean_a 5._o monarch_n of_o the_o earth_n make_v a_o feast_n to_o his_o prince_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o seven_o and_o twenty_o province_n the_o feast_n last_v a_o hundred_o and_o four_o score_n glorious_a day_n and_o seven_o day_n again_o for_o the_o common_a people_n all_o this_o he_o do_v that_o he_o may_v show_v the_o riches_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o honour_n of_o his_o great_a majesty_n and_o his_o majesty_n short_o after_o turn_v into_o dust_n and_o ash_n why_o then_o do_v i_o bring_v he_o in_o to_o make_v a_o comparison_n no_o way_n what_o be_v the_o light_n of_o a_o halfpenny_n candle_n to_o the_o sun_n yet_o have_v i_o speak_v of_o he_o that_o if_o we_o can_v from_o small_a thing_n we_o may_v ascend_v to_o the_o consideration_n saint_n of_o great_a what_o a_o great_a feast_n must_v this_o be_v which_o the_o lord_n shall_v make_v in_o heaven_n to_o his_o saint_n he_o dwell_v among_o they_o he_o flit_v not_o he_o be_v their_o king_n for_o ever_o and_o they_o be_v not_o gather_v out_o of_o a_o hundred_o and_o seven_o twenty_o province_n but_o out_o of_o all_o nation_n tongue_n and_o language_n this_o feast_n be_v not_o for_o a_o hundred_o four_o score_n and_o seven_o day_n but_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o o_o happy_a habitation_n o_o dwelling_n full_a of_o delight_n the_o word_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n here_o use_v earth_n import_v all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o than_o we_o can_v conceive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o tent_n or_o tabernacle_n to_o spread_v over_o they_o to_o obumbrate_v they_o and_o protect_v they_o the_o like_a be_v promise_v in_o other_o place_n i_o will_v dwell_v among_o they_o and_o walk_v 16._o there_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n in_o this_o life_n the_o lord_n dwell_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o with_o they_o dâ—…rigendo_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la adipiscendum_fw-la carthus_n guide_v and_o direct_v they_o to_o the_o end_n whereunto_o he_o have_v ordain_v they_o but_o in_o heaven_n he_o dwell_v heaven_n with_o his_o saint_n conseruandoeos_n in_o fine_a adepto_fw-la conserve_n they_o in_o that_o end_n and_o happy_a estate_n whereunto_o his_o grace_n have_v bring_v they_o but_o as_o i_o say_v what_o great_a glory_n and_o joy_n saint_n have_v by_o the_o lord_n hsi_fw-fr dwelling_n among_o they_o can_v now_o be_v understand_v moses_n be_v but_o forty_o day_n with_o the_o lord_n on_o mount_n sinai_n and_o his_o face_n when_o he_o come_v down_o shine_v so_o bright_o that_o his_o people_n may_v not_o behold_v he_o how_o then_o shall_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o lightsome_a countenance_n illuminate_v they_o with_o who_o he_o shall_v dwell_v for_o ever_o always_o the_o use_n of_o all_o be_v they_o serve_v he_o and_o themselves_o he_o dwell_v among_o they_o to_o satiate_v and_o replenish_v they_o with_o his_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n their_o service_n want_v not_o the_o own_o recompense_n yea_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o service_n redound_v to_o themselves_o where_o we_o must_v observe_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o of_o man_n other_o master_n seek_v and_o entertain_v servant_n for_o some_o vantage_n to_o themselves_o for_o who_o will_v maintain_v servant_n but_o for_o their_o own_o ease_n and_o commodity_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o lord_n his_o servant_n can_v profit_v he_o nothing_o all_o the_o benefit_n redound_v to_o himself_o this_o david_n humble_o do_v acknowledge_v my_o goodness_n 1._o extend_v not_o to_o thou_o and_o again_o when_o he_o have_v offer_v liberal_o for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n than_o say_v he_o who_o be_o i_o and_o what_o be_v my_o people_n 14_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o offer_v willing_o after_o this_o sort_n for_o all_o thing_n come_v of_o thou_o and_o of_o thy_o own_o hand_n have_v we_o give_v thou_o the_o like_a of_o this_o have_v job_n may_v a_o man_n be_v profitable_a to_o the_o lord_n be_v it_o any_o thing_n 22._o 6._o to_o the_o almighty_a that_o thou_o be_v righteous_a or_o be_v it_o prâ—…fitable_a to_o he_o that_o thou_o make_v thy_o way_n upright_o but_o yet_o more_o clear_o explain_v he_o the_o same_o in_o another_o place_n if_o thou_o sin_n what_o do_v thou_o against_o he_o if_o thou_o be_v righteous_a what_o do_v thou_o to_o he_o or_o what_o receive_v he_o at_o thy_o hand_n thy_o wickedness_n may_v hurt_v a_o man_n as_o thou_o be_v and_o thy_o righteousness_n may_v profit_v the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o the_o all-sufficient_a majesty_n of_o god_n be_v neither_o increase_v by_o thy_o good_a nor_o impair_v by_o thy_o evil_n why_o then_o will_v you_o demand_v do_v he_o seek_v service_n only_o that_o of_o his_o it_o superaboundant_a goodness_n he_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o bless_v thou_o if_o he_o crave_v any_o thing_n from_o thou_o it_o be_v not_o because_o he_o need_v thou_o but_o because_o thou_o need_v he_o he_o seek_v to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v give_v oh_o that_o we_o will_v consider_v this_o and_o so_o be_v encourage_v to_o serve_v our_o god_n even_o in_o this_o life_n the_o wage_n which_o he_o have_v already_o pay_v we_o in_o hand_n shall_v encourage_v we_o to_o serve_v he_o he_o may_v just_o demand_v of_o we_o who_o among_o 10._o you_o all_o do_v open_v the_o door_n of_o my_o temple_n for_o nothing_o we_o can_v never_o serve_v he_o sufficient_o for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o already_o but_o the_o wage_n pay_v be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o those_o which_o be_v promise_v verse_n 16._o they_o shall_v hunger_n no_o more_o nor_o thirst_v any_o more_o neither_o shall_v the_o sun_n light_n on_o they_o nor_o yet_o any_o heat_n the_o description_n of_o the_o felicity_n of_o saint_n in_o describe_v heaven_n have_v finish_v their_o warrefare_n on_o earth_n still_o continue_v they_o shall_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n no_o more_o in_o that_o he_o say_v no_o no_o more_o he_o tell_v we_o he_o be_v compare_v that_o life_n which_o be_v to_o come_v with_o this_o which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o this_o life_n the_o dear_a life_n saint_n of_o god_n be_v oftentimes_o most_o hardly_o handle_v so_o s._n paul_n profess_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v 37._o oft_o time_n in_o weariness_n and_o painfulness_n in_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n in_o cold_a and_o
the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n and_o yet_o the_o second_o beast_n also_o 51._o his_o opposite_a be_v christ._n ibid._n q_o question_n for_o papist_n 168._o r_o rainbow_n 86_o redemption_n be_v marvelous_a and_o what_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o it_o 170._o 171._o it_o 〈◊〉_d uâ—…_n debtor_n to_o christ_n in_o more_o than_o we_o be_v worth_a 169._o it_o be_v not_o universal_a 171._o wonderful_a many_o way_n 321_o religion_n bastard_n be_v always_o cruel_a 204._o want_v not_o its_o own_o martyr_n 241_o recusant_n rebuke_v 292_o righteousness_n impute_v and_o inherent_a 319._o 320_o roman_a doctor_n can_v understand_v the_o revelation_n and_o why_o 80._o how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v in_o handle_v this_o book_n 11._o they_o be_v raven_a wolf_n 214_o roman_a state_n opposite_a to_o christ_n under_o emperor_n be_v the_o first_o beast_n under_o pope_n the_o second_o 50._o 51_o saint_n salvation_n the_o glory_n thereof_o be_v the_o lord_n 300_o sanctus_n the_o martyr_n 280_o saint_n seal_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o forehead_n 280._o 283._o particular_o they_o be_v know_v to_o god_n 284._o their_o stability_n in_o glory_n &_o favour_n with_o god_n 299._o felicity_n of_o saint_n glorify_v 224._o 328_o 329._o they_o need_v no_o creature_n 339._o saint_n be_v both_o servant_n and_o son_n to_o god_n 333._o how_o they_o shall_v know_v other_o in_o heaven_n 237._o 238._o saint_n some_o near_a the_o throne_n than_o other_o 93._o militant_a saint_n how_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v crown_n 93._o 94_o saint_n triumphant_a not_o yet_o perfect_v 161._o 162._o how_o they_o pray_v 158._o how_o say_v to_o reign_v upon_o earth_n 177._o 178._o all_o saint_n be_v fellow-servant_n 249._o their_o number_n ibid._n sanctification_n 326_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v three_o 175_o sardine_n stone_n 83_o satan_n a_o restless_a enemy_n 50._o his_o prediction_n 72._o none_o shall_v consult_v with_o he_o ibid._n he_o be_v a_o sore_a enemy_n to_o our_o peace_n 213._o he_o be_v a_o lion_n but_o chain_v 216_o satan_n thirst_v for_o blood_n and_o blood_n be_v his_o destruction_n 214_o 215_o seal_n what_o it_o be_v in_o general_n 274._o seal_v of_o god_n what_o it_o be_v ibid._n how_o christ_n be_v seal_v of_o the_o father_n 278._o he_o have_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n two_o way_n ibid._n how_o we_o may_v know_v if_o god_n have_v seal_v us._n 279._o 280._o such_o as_o want_v his_o seal_n be_v not_o he_o 281._o seal_v internal_a christ_n keep_v it_o his_o servant_n have_v the_o external_a 276_o seal_n seven_o contain_v a_o general_a prognostication_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v 39_o the_o first_o seal_n too_o narrow_o limit_v by_o some_o 29._o 31._o it_o continue_v to_o the_o world_n end_n 30._o none_o of_o all_o the_o seal_n but_o the_o six_o be_v bind_v to_o a_o particular_a time_n 40._o six_o seal_n how_o to_o be_v accommodate_v 40._o 41._o 251._o 252._o sum_z of_o the_o seal_n 190._o fist_n &_o six_o seal_n explain_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n 43._o seal_n limit_v to_o seven_o year_n 221_o seven_o chapter_n a_o pendicle_n of_o the_o six_o 43._o 268_o service_n of_o god_n commend_v 329._o 330_o servant_n of_o satan_n and_o sin_n how_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o profit_n of_o all_o service_n we_o do_v to_o god_n redound_v to_o our_o seluâ—…_n 335._o not_o to_o god_n ibid._n yet_o he_o crave_v it_o that_o he_o may_v do_v we_o good_a for_o it_o 336_o scripture_n have_v three_o sort_n of_o book_n 1._o obscurity_n thereof_o 128._o why_o papist_n call_v it_o obscure_v 129._o perfection_n of_o it_o 132_o sight_n threefold_a 161._o natural_a sight_n be_v no_o comfort_n without_o the_o spiritual_a 63._o sight_n which_o s._n john_n see_v be_v internal_a imaginary_a and_o intellectual_a 61._o sight_n of_o god_n what_o it_o do_v 79._o who_o shall_v get_v it_o 178._o sight_n that_o saint_n have_v â—…ur_n of_o the_o body_n 237_o â—…igne_n of_o the_o crosse._n 277_o similitude_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v from_o most_o excellent_a thing_n in_o nature_n 300_o â—…inne_n a_o uncleanness_n 317_o song_n of_o saint_n why_o call_v a_o new_a song_n 165_o soul_n immortality_n 238_o spirit_n how_o s._n john_n be_v in_o the_o spirit_n 75_o spanish_a army_n handle_v not_o unlike_o the_o syrian_n of_o old_a 213_o star_n fall_v like_o fig_n what_o they_o signify_v 258_o sun_n darken_v 249._o the_o heat_n thereof_o hurtful_a to_o mâ—…ny_v 340_o t_o thanksgiving_n 160._o 310_o throne_n of_o god_n 77._o court_n about_o it_o and_o before_o it_o 78_o threaten_n most_o general_a admit_v exception_n 292_o three_o thing_n man_n will_v have_v from_o god_n and_o he_o will_v not_o give_v they_o 235._o because_o man_n will_v not_o receive_v one_o thing_n which_o god_n offer_v to_o man_n ibid._n tribulation_n in_o this_o life_n 315._o it_o be_v nebuchadnezar_n fire_n god_n flail_n and_o winepress_a 314._o as_o it_o have_v a_o in-gate_n so_o a_o out-gate_n 305._o it_o be_v measure_v by_o god_n 307_o trinity_n in_o the_o godhead_n 84._o 113_o type_n shall_v be_v right_o accommodate_v 77._o 78_o five_o variety_n with_o unity_n make_v the_o sweet_a harmony_n 305_o victory_n can_v be_v without_o fight_v 302._o figure_v by_o the_o palmtree_n 294_o victory_n be_v sure_a to_o saint_n yer_z ever_o they_o fight_v 209._o 210_o vision_n preparatory_a in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o chapter_n 57_o proper_o prepare_v for_o the_o vision_n of_o prediction_n 59_o 79_o voice_n of_o god_n call_v man_n upward_o satan_n on_o the_o contrary_n 70._o voice_n of_o god_n mercy_n sound_v to_o apostate_n man_n never_o to_o apostate_n angel_n 71_o now_o it_o be_v a_o trumpet_n and_o a_o thunder_n 194._o 68_o the_o voice_n which_o s._n john_n hear_v how_o it_o be_v uttor_v 67._o loud_a and_o liâ—…ely_o 69._o miserable_a be_v they_o who_o hear_v it_o not_o 67_o vial_n and_o trumpet_n how_o they_o differ_v 46._o 47_o with_o walk_v here_o be_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o sight_n 1â—…4_n wash_v threefold_a whereof_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n 317._o how_o be_v it_o that_o saint_n need_v wash_v since_o christ_n be_v their_o garment_n 319._o and_o how_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o wash_v themselves_o 318_o white_a raiment_n 95._o 247._o 299._o 300_o wicked_a man_n why_o some_o of_o they_o be_v plague_v now_o and_o some_o spare_v 233._o they_o want_v the_o creator_n now_o and_o short_o shall_v also_o want_v the_o creature_n 256._o 257._o in_o their_o trouble_n they_o run_v to_o the_o creature_n 256_o word_n last_o of_o our_o lord_n shall_v be_v best_o remember_v 4_o work_n with_o god_n shall_v we_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n 319_o world_n figure_v by_o a_o glassic_a sea_n and_o the_o moon_n 98._o 99_o best_a pleasure_n thereof_o like_o water_n of_o the_o salt_n sea_n 101._o it_o shall_v fall_v yer_z it_o be_v ripâ—…_n â—…58_n how_o all_o creature_n in_o it_o shall_v be_v change_v in_o the_o lose_a day_n 259_o worldling_n call_v inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o why_o â—…46_n worship_n due_a to_o god_n only_o 308_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v a_o fire_n 227_o finis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hebr._n 1._o 3._o luk._n 1._o 78._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joseph_n antiquit_n lib._n 3._o c._n 12._o sigon_n de_fw-fr repub_fw-la heb._n lib._n 5._o psalm_n 127._o 3._o psalm_n 116._o 12._o psalm_n 16._o 2._o sam._n 9_o 1._o 2._o vers._n 11._o 13._o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v of_o three_o rank_n render_v a_o threefold_a fruit_n 1_o of_o conversion_n psal._n 19_o 7._o rom._n 15._o 4._o 2_o of_o consolation_n psal._n 34._o 19_o 3_o of_o confirmation_n joh._n 16._o 4._o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v prophetical_a and_o it_o serve_v especial_o to_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o faith_n this_o book_n the_o father_n give_v to_o the_o son_n the_o son_n to_o a_o angel_n and_o the_o angel_n to_o saint_n john_n that_o he_o may_v give_v it_o to_o the_o church_n revel_v 1._o 1._o the_o general_a matter_n of_o this_o prophecy_n reu._n 3._o 10._o the_o time_n when_o this_o book_n be_v write_v commend_v it_o great_o to_o us._n the_o last_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v be_v best_o remember_v luke_n 16._o 31._o a_o answer_n to_o atheist_n who_o will_v have_v one_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o teach_v they_o about_o threescore_o year_n after_o his_o ascension_n our_o lord_n send_v this_o revelation_n ephe._n 4._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d lib._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bucholâ—…er_n chronol_fw-it to_o keep_v his_o church_n from_o faint_v under_o trouble_n till_o he_o come_v himself_o by_o two_o scandal_n will_v satan_n scare_v we_o from_o this_o book_n 1_o by_o deny_v authority_n of_o it_o reu._n 1._o 3._o justin._n marâ—…n_n dialog_n 〈◊〉_d tryph_n cont_n judcos_fw-la iren._n lib._n 5._o cont_n valen._n ambros._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr s._n sancto_n cap._n 21._o aug._n the_o
be_v call_v elder_n 1._o joh._n 2._o 1._o isaiah_n 65._o 20._o the_o white_a raiment_n of_o saint_n be_v their_o twofold_a righteousness_n 1_o one_o impute_v 2_o another_o inherent_a their_o crown_n note_v their_o royal_a dignity_n 1._o cor._n 9_o 26._o rom._n 8._o a_o twofold_a operation_n of_o god_n here_o be_v figure_v 1_o one_o terrible_a to_o his_o enemy_n compare_v to_o lightning_n psal._n 18._o 14._o 2_o to_o thunder_a psal._n 18._o 13._o exod._n 20._o amos_n 1._o 2._o mark_n 3._o psal._n 29._o 3._o suâ—…_n ca._n 5._o 3_o to_z voices_z psal._n 2._o 5._o the_o other_o gracious_a &_o comfortable_a to_o his_o own_o child_n mat._n 3._o 11._o act_n 2._o isaiah_n 11._o 2._o 1._o cor._n 12._o 4._o the_o glassy_a sâ—…a_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o this_o world_n revel_v 17._o 15._o the_o world_n sometime_o figure_v by_o the_o moon_n and_o sometime_o by_o the_o sea_n which_o be_v ever_o walter_v and_o never_o stand_v in_o oâ—…_n estate_n ester_n 7._o 2._o king_n 7._o it_o be_v crystalline_a transparent_a because_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o the_o lord_n heb._n 4._o 13._o job._n 22._o psal._n 139._o a_o dehortation_n from_o the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n 1._o cor._n 7._o 31._o ☜_o the_o best_a pleasure_n thereof_o be_v like_o the_o salt_n water_n of_o the_o sea_n angel_n describe_v 1._o from_o their_o place_n 2._o from_o their_o nature_n 3._o fron_n their_o number_n 4._o from_o their_o property_n 5._o from_o their_o function_n how_o by_o the_o four_o beast_n some_o understand_v the_o four_o evangelist_n but_o in_o truth_n they_o figure_v the_o company_n and_o order_n of_o principal_a angel_n this_o vision_n compare_v with_o the_o like_a in_o ezechiel_n will_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o understand_v ezech._n 1._o the_o four_o beast_n in_o the_o original_n be_v four_o live_a creature_n and_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v cherubim_n ezech._n 10._o 20._o the_o place_n of_o these_o holy_a angel_n they_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o round_a about_o it_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n be_v compass_v wâ—…th_n angel_n not_o for_o any_o need_n but_o to_o show_v his_o glory_n and_o to_o comfort_v his_o church_n 1._o king_n 10._o 20._o isaiah_n 37._o 36._o what_o angel_n be_v as_o concern_v their_o nature_n psal._n 104._o 4._o numb_a 16._o 22._o august_n enchirid_a cap._n 18._o of_o the_o number_n of_o angel_n dan._n 7._o 10._o psal._n 68_o heb._n 12._o 22._o the_o property_n of_o angel_n nazian_n orat_fw-la 2._o de_fw-la thâ—…o_fw-la how_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v eye_n before_o eye_n behind_o and_o eye_n within_o they_o ☞_o gregor_n moral_a lamentable_a be_v our_o estate_n for_o the_o want_n of_o this_o threefold_a sight_n why_o angel_n be_v represent_v by_o man_n lion_n bullock_n and_o eagle_n ezech._n 1._o the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o the_o variety_n of_o his_o creature_n not_o in_o the_o great_a only_a but_o in_o the_o small_a also_o what_o assurance_n we_o have_v of_o good_a thing_n provide_v for_o we_o hereafter_o heb._n 11._o 3._o six_o wing_n be_v ascrybed_n to_o every_o one_o of_o these_o angil_n isaiah_n 6._o 2._o with_o two_o wing_n they_o cover_v their_o facâ—…_n these_o be_v 1_o a_o humble_a estimation_n of_o themselves_o 2_o a_o reverend_a estimation_n of_o the_o lord_n chrysost._n in_o mat._n hom_n 26._o heavenly_a creature_n be_v most_o humble_a hereby_o be_v condemn_v pharisaical_a and_o popish_a spirit_n who_o dare_v stand_v up_o with_o uncover_v face_n and_o glory_n of_o their_o merit_n ber._n ser._n cont_n vitium_fw-la ingratitude_n gen._n 18._o chrysost._n in_o mat._n â—…om_n 26._o the_o two_o wing_n wherewith_o they_o fly_v 1_o their_o sublime_a disposition_n they_o be_v no_o creep_a thing_n 2_o their_o willing_a readiness_n to_o obey_v by_o the_o two_o wing_n bernard_n understand_v knowledge_n and_o devotion_n bern._n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la esaiae_n serm._n 4._o to_o strive_v to_o fly_v with_o one_o wing_n be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o fall_v rom._n 1._o the_o wing_n wherewith_o they_o cover_v their_o foot_n be_v sanctity_n and_o modesty_n zach_n 1._o in_o the_o last_o place_n they_o be_v describe_v from_o their_o function_n they_o be_v not_o weaâ—…y_o in_o praise_v god_n 1._o thes._n 5._o 16_o 16_o 17_o 18._o prayer_n and_o praise_n be_v good_a part_n of_o divine_a worship_n but_o praise_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o the_o two_o three_o thing_n in_o their_o song_n do_v they_o ascribe_v to_o the_o lord_n isaiah_n 6._o ang._n the_o side_n ad_fw-la pet._n cap._n 1._o 1_o holiness_n which_o be_v so_o proper_a to_o he_o that_o there_o be_v none_o so_o holy_a as_o the_o lord_n 2_o omnipotency_n consist_v in_o these_o two_o 1._o that_o he_o can_v do_v what_o hewil_n 2._o that_o against_o his_o nature_n and_o truth_n he_o can_v do_v nothing_o mouth_n of_o atheist_n who_o call_v god_n power_n in_o question_n bind_v up_o 2._o king_n 7._o 2._o weakness_n of_o saint_n help_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n his_o omnipotency_n gen._n 18._o numb_a 11._o 22._o esa._n 50._o 3._o papist_n abuse_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n in_o make_v it_o militant_a against_o his_o truth_n psal._n 78._o 41._o 3_o they_o ascribe_v to_o he_o the_o praise_n of_o eternity_n bern._n in_o cont._n scrm._n 31._o what_o great_a comfort_n come_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n his_o eternity_n eccles._n 1_o heb._n 1._o 11._o the_o song_n of_o angel_n be_v socond_v by_o the_o song_n of_o redeem_a saint_n 2._o cor._n 9_o 2._o thus_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v provoke_v another_o to_o plety_n in_o their_o song_n they_o give_v three_o thing_n to_o the_o lord_n rom._n 11._o 35._o great_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o man_n his_o give_v to_o god_n &_o god_n give_v to_o man_n heb._n 13._o 1._o chro._n 29._o 14._o no_o dishonour_n to_o the_o most_o honourable_a creature_n to_o kneel_v to_o the_o lord_n psal._n 95._o 6._o the_o true_a church_n worship_v no_o creature_n neither_o angel_n not_o man_n gal._n 4._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o give_v to_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o salvation_n psal._n 115._o 1._o creation_n be_v a_o short_a providence_n and_o providence_n a_o long_a creation_n heb._n 1._o 3._o creation_n common_a to_o all_o creature_n not_o so_o the_o comfort_n of_o creation_n what_o reason_n we_o have_v to_o serve_v god_n for_o our_o creation_n ephes._n 2._o loth_n shall_v we_o be_v to_o displease_v the_o lord_n who_o make_v we_o for_o his_o own_o pleasure_n psal._n 104._o 31._o gen._n 1._o gen._n 6._o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o preparatoâ—…ie_a vision_n contain_v a_o description_n of_o god_n the_o redeemer_n reveal_v thing_n to_o come_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o church_n psal._n 76._o 10._o the_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o familiarity_n of_o god_n with_o his_o saint_n once_o begin_v still_o increase_v numb_a 22._o gen._n 39_o reu._n 1._o 9_o gen._n 27._o 33._o we_o walk_v not_o here_o by_o sight_n but_o by_o say_v 2._o cor._n 5._o 7._o how_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o book_n ester_n 6._o 1._o in_o it_o allusion_n be_v make_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o king_n who_o have_v their_o register_n this_o book_n can_v be_v the_o old_a testament_n other_o strange_a opinion_n concern_v this_o book_n but_o in_o truth_n the_o book_n be_v this_o same_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n book_n in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1_o metaphorical_a and_o these_o be_v either_o universal_a or_o special_a psal._n 139._o 16._o universal_a be_v two_o special_a be_v al._n so_o two_o gen._n 32._o 32._o malach._n 3._o 16._o 2_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o book_n be_v material_a the_o form_n of_o book_n use_v among_o the_o ancient_n different_a from_o we_o plin._n lib._n 3._o epist_n ezech._n 2._o 9_o carthus_n what_o mean_v the_o write_n of_o this_o book_n without_o &_o within_o the_o book_n be_v seal_v for_o surety_n and_o secrecy_n dan._n 6._o 8._o obscurity_n of_o scripture_n pretend_v by_o papist_n they_o look_v to_o the_o seal_n wherewith_o the_o book_n be_v close_v but_o not_o to_o the_o lamb_n who_o open_v they_o psal._n 119._o 130._o in_o book_n of_o scripture_n write_v for_o our_o instruction_n in_o the_o faith_n god_n speak_v plain_o aug._n the_o doct_n chr._n lib._n 2._o c._n 9_o lactant._n l._n 6._o c._n 21._o this_o pretext_n of_o obscurity_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v but_o a_o cover_n of_o their_o mislike_v chrysost._n hom_n 3._o de_fw-fr lazaro_n it_o be_v christ_n his_o singular_a glory_n none_o but_o he_o can_v open_v this_o book_n the_o office_n of_o christ_n be_v 3_o kingly_a priestly_a and_o prophetical_a the_o last_o and_o least_o of_o the_o 3._o can_v be_v do_v by_o none_o but_o by_o himself_o papist_n derogate_v from_o